subdue_v our_o own_o lust_n but_o because_o we_o be_v negligent_a of_o that_o work_n god_n be_v force_v to_o lay_v on_o heavy_a cross_n second_o let_v i_o now_o deal_v with_o these_o lust_n in_o particular_a pride_n sensuality_n and_o covetousness_n these_o be_v immediate_a issue_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o sy_n sensuality_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n let_v i_o begin_v there_o because_o we_o live_v first_o by_o sense_n before_o we_o live_v by_o reason_n these_o lust_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n other_o sin_n defile_v a_o part_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n defile_v the_o soul_n but_o sensual_a lust_n defile_v soul_n and_o body_n too_o they_o leave_v gild_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o dishonour_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o body_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n be_v only_o make_v a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o by_o adultery_n it_o be_v make_v the_o sink_n and_o channel_n of_o lust._n in_o short_a that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sensuality_n be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o soft_a and_o delicate_a live_n a_o intemperate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o sort_n soever_o a_o undue_a liberty_n of_o diet_n sport_n and_o other_o appurtenance_n of_o life_n there_o be_v allow_v a_o due_a care_n of_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o serviceable_a and_o there_o be_v allow_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o create_v water_n for_o our_o necessity_n create_v wine_n for_o our_o comfort_n the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v use_v too_o hardly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n but_o then_o what_o be_v this_o inordinate_a desire_n this_o intemperate_a use_n this_o undue_a liberty_n how_o shall_v we_o trace_v and_o find_v out_o the_o sin_n different_a nature_n and_o temper_n make_v rule_n uncertain_a but_o the_o two_o general_a bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v to_o our_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o bodily_a health_n be_v overturn_v and_o the_o soul_n clog_v and_o pervert_v than_o your_o lust_n have_v carry_v you_o too_o far_o 1._o when_o bodily_a health_n be_v overturn_v too_o much_o care_n for_o the_o body_n destroy_v it_o as_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o funeral_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o venus_n temple_n to_o show_v that_o lust_n shorten_v life_n when_o health_n be_v destroy_v or_o the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v abate_v as_o too_o much_o oil_n put_v out_o the_o lamp_n than_o you_o sin_n hos._n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o generousness_n and_o sprightliness_n of_o man._n when_o gallant_a and_o active_a spirit_n be_v effeminate_a and_o brave_a hope_n be_v drown_v and_o quench_v in_o excess_n of_o pleasure_n and_o we_o lose_v our_o masculine_a agility_n and_o vivacity_n all_o be_v melt_v away_o then_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n god_n have_v set_v we_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clog_v or_o unfit_a for_o duty_n or_o dispose_v for_o sin_n 1_o then_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v less_o aptitude_n for_o god_n service_n the_o matter_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v burdensome_a and_o gross_a it_o oppress_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o humble_v to_o pleasure_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n man_n drive_v on_o heavy_o and_o duty_n grow_v burdensome_a and_o irksome_a by_o turn_v out_o our_o affection_n to_o present_a contentment_n and_o delight_n we_o can_v pray_v with_o that_o readiness_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o delight_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o for_o those_o chaste_a pleasure_n that_o flow_v in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o his_o presence_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v more_o aptitude_n for_o sin_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v fit_o couple_v and_o put_v together_o the_o soul_n wax_v wanton_a when_o natural_a desire_n be_v too_o far_o indulge_v if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o heart_n grow_v wanton_a and_o libidinous_a and_o restraint_n of_o grace_n grow_v weak_a and_o carnal_a motion_n be_v more_o urgent_a then_o pleasure_n become_v a_o snare_n grace_n be_v disturb_v and_o nature_n be_v distemper_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o free_a for_o sin_n deny_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o indulge_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o grow_v wanton_a by_o way_n of_o argument_n consider_v 1._o sensual_a man_n have_v little_a of_o god_n spirit_n jude_n v_o 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v unclean_a and_o gross_a the_o spirit_n be_v active_a and_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o muddy_a and_o of_o a_o nature_n dull_a and_o slow_a sensual_a man_n quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o the_o efficacy_n and_o radiancy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n work_v intellectual_a delight_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o sensual_a they_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n those_o dreggy_a delight_n whereas_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v masculine_a and_o they_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n look_v as_o the_o manly_a heat_n get_v by_o exercise_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o hover_v over_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n gain_v by_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o be_v instant_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n be_v better_a than_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v get_v by_o hover_v over_o the_o creature_n well_o then_o which_o will_v you_o choose_v will_v you_o live_v at_o large_a and_o ease_n and_o wallow_v in_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n or_o will_v you_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o active_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o dissolve_v your_o precious_a hour_n and_o spirit_n in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n or_o else_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o solemn_a and_o grave_a exercise_n of_o religion_n frog_n delight_v in_o fen_n and_o the_o worst_a nature_n be_v most_o sensual_a they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o worthy_a action_n or_o any_o great_a exploit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n to_o renounce_v pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v below_o reason_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n therefore_o much_o more_o below_o grace_n alas_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o will_v lie_v open_a to_o every_o temptation_n if_o a_o carnal_a motion_n arise_v that_o bid_v you_o neglect_v duty_n or_o practice_v sin_n you_o lie_v open_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n he_o that_o bridle_v not_o his_o appetite_n be_v like_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o when_o a_o town_n be_v dismantle_v it_o lie_v open_a for_o ever_o comer_n so_o where_o the_o appetite_n be_v unruly_a there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o every_o temptation_n ezek._n 47.11_o but_o the_o miry_a place_n thereof_o and_o the_o marsh_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o salt_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o miry_a place_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o a_o sensual_a heart_n pleasure_n bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o conscience_n a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o damp_n upon_o the_o affection_n daniel_n that_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n live_v by_o pulse_n he_o be_v a_o man_n temperate_a those_o that_o mortify_v pleasure_n be_v of_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o have_v most_o eminent_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n the_o choice_a contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o so_o satisfy_v as_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o joy_n be_v call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o be_v better_o feel_v than_o utter_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v see_v when_o other_o comfort_n fail_v how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n psal._n 139.17_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o six_o the_o six_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v this_o brief_o and_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o as_o they_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n for_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v on_o both_o side_n with_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6.7_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v we_o so_o do_v snare_n pervert_v and_o inveigle_v we_o moses_n have_v temptation_n of_o all_o kind_n right-hand_a temptation_n from_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n lefthand_n temptation_n ver._n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a the_o armour_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v call_v temperance_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n patience_n 2_o pet._n 1.6_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a sow_v his_o seed_n we_o read_v that_o which_o fall_v on_o the_o stony_a ground_n wither_v in_o persecution_n luk._n 8.13_o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o thorny-ground_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o care_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14._o and_o they_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n if_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n assault_v our_o constancy_n we_o must_v set_v loss_n against_o loss_n pain_n against_o pain_n fear_v against_o fear_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n if_o they_o threaten_v a_o prison_n remember_v god_n threaten_v hell_n if_o they_o threaten_v fire_n god_n threaten_v everlasting_a fire_n if_o they_o threaten_v loss_n of_o estate_n loss_n of_o heaven_n be_v much_o worse_o if_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n be_v likely_a to_o corrupt_v we_o to_o pervert_v or_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o better_a thing_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o and_o remember_v what_o better_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o persecution_n be_v opposite_a to_o procession_n without_o but_o this_o obstruct_v the_o very_a vigour_n life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n within_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o then_o for_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.16_o or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n honour_n be_v baneful_a to_o our_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o they_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o these_o be_v our_o daily_a temptation_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o world_n that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v advantage_n against_o we_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o tempt_v or_o fright_v the_o fleshly_a nature_n in_o we_o either_o by_o the_o terror_n or_o allurement_n of_o sense_n therefore_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o the_o tempter_n be_v disarm_v he_o blind_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o he_o vex_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o the_o world_n he_o find_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o entice_v a_o sensual_a worldly_a mind_n to_o almost_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o bait_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n fit_v we_o with_o a_o bait_n agreeable_a to_o every_o appetite_n or_o a_o diet_n that_o suit_v with_o every_o distemper_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o proud_a mind_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o humour_v and_o will_v go_v nothing_o low_a than_o high_a place_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v a_o sensual_a mind_n must_v have_v its_o pleasure_n and_o the_o covetous_a the_o increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o religion_n be_v either_o cast_v off_o or_o neglect_v and_o make_v a_o underling_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a let_n and_o impediment_n to_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n ch_n 5._o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o be_o now_o explain_v verse_n the_o 2_o d_o and_o 3_o d._n it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o one_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v do_v we_o shall_v soon_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o righteousness_n sobriety_n or_o godliness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n 3._o this_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n some_o that_o live_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o some_o that_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o that_o live_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v such_o as_o only_o behave_v themselves_o mere_o as_o live_a creature_n or_o as_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n be_v only_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n land_n heritage_n honour_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o so_o reason_n be_v subject_v to_o sense_n all_o their_o contrivance_n be_v for_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o foresight_n of_o eternal_a joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o reason_n be_v raise_v and_o sublimate_v by_o faith_n these_o two_o life_n be_v distinguish_v joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o
comfort_n because_o they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a and_o such_o sinner_n if_o you_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n the_o more_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n you_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o will_v argue_v thus_o i_o be_o too_o cold_a to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n too_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n too_o poor_a to_o take_v alm_n too_o filthy_a to_o go_v to_o the_o water_n to_o be_v wash_v you_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v be_v but_o what_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n do_v not_o invite_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a the_o objection_n be_v of_o weight_n if_o we_o do_v only_o advise_v you_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o your_o smart_n but_o not_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o burden_n if_o this_o consent_n be_v only_o a_o claim_n of_o privilege_n and_o not_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n or_o a_o submission_n to_o christ_n heal_v method_n celsus_n object_v against_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o naughty_a person_n and_o man_n of_o a_o licentious_a life_n origen_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v they_o only_o but_o a_o hospital_n to_o cure_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthy_a be_v invite_v â—ut_v the_o thirsty_a and_o the_o needy_a you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o the_o very_a last_o but_o be_v you_o hungry_a you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v christ_n but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v oâ—â—yed_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o privilege_n only_o but_o duty_n 2._o your_o heart_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o changeable_a you_o be_v afraid_a to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o consent_n imply_v a_o delivery_n over_o of_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v the_o first_o egress_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a our_o entry_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o entry_n withal_o into_o a_o resolve_a war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n who_o will_v resist_v we_o herein_o and_o you_o must_v consider_v difficulty_n so_o as_o to_o fortify_v your_o resolution_n matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o he_o will_v surprise_v no_o man._n matth._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptise_a with_o and_o not_o to_o consider_v be_v to_o discourage_v your_o consent_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v do_v it_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o god_n assistance_n answ._n do_v not_o foretell_v the_o event_n but_o charge_v yourselves_o with_o your_o duty_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o engage_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o you_o can_v lay_v wager_n upon_o your_o own_o strength_n you_o must_v resolve_v but_o continual_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o your_o resolution_n he_o will_v maintain_v you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n you_o must_v still_o rely_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o support_v and_o to_o keep_v you_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o for_o affiance_n in_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o offer_v of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n from_o first_o to_o last_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v we_o shall_v see_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o its_o last_o period_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o word_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v oâ—r_a conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nâ—â—ure_a child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o change_v of_o a_o naughty_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o and_o the_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a nâ—t_o one_o or_o to_o quicken_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o also_o have_v be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o strengthen_v a_o feeble_a and_o weak_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o thing_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n by_o the_o way_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n what_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n we_o at_o length_n die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_a as_o other_o do_v now_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a it_o be_v whole_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n power_n now_o since_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v for_o all_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o to_o pardon_v our_o many_o sin_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v to_o change_v this_o sinful_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o overcome_v our_o obstinacy_n perverseness_n in_o evil_n fickleness_n in_o good_a to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n jude_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o final_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v and_o plead_v the_o difficulty_n to_o damp_n faith_n but_o to_o quicken_v it_o go_v on_o with_o our_o duty_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n iii_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n strong_a faith_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n promise_n that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o considerable_a doubt_n as_o abraham_n here_o admit_v no_o doubt_n or_o questioning_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o without_o dispute_v or_o argue_v to_o the_o contrary_n depend_v full_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n hereof_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o his_o tenderness_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 138.2_o for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n both_o these_o breed_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o steadfastness_n and_o make_v his_o promise_n the_o great_a prop_n and_o support_v of_o faith_n now_o this_o stagger_a or_o not_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v refer_v to_o three_o act_n or_o part_n of_o faith_n 1._o a_o strong_a assent_n or_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n as_o sure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n
thought_n leave_v a_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o papist_n talk_v of_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n clara_n that_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n impress_v on_o they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n deep_a thought_n leave_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v cruciâ—e_v we_o it_o be_v true_a moral_o as_o well_o as_o mystical_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o certain_o you_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o when_o you_o know_v not_o thing_n you_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o affect_v with_o they_o serious_n meditation_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o object_n present_a and_o as_o it_o be_v sensible_a therefore_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o deep_a act_n of_o the_o thought_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o upon_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o give_v the_o future_a blessedness_n a_o present_a subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o ravish_v it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n appetition_n follow_v knowledge_n and_o desire_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o certain_a and_o clear_a judgement_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o worth_n value_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o object_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v once_o convince_v but_o that_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o object_n for_o thing_n lose_v their_o virtue_n when_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o bird_n often_o leave_v her_o nest_n and_o be_v long_o absent_a the_o egg_n grow_v cold_a and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v quicken_v so_o do_v our_o desire_n grow_v cold_a and_o dull_a which_o otherwise_o by_o a_o constant_a meditation_n be_v hatch_v into_o some_o life_n instance_n in_o any_o affection_n hope_n and_o trust_n be_v ripen_v by_o constant_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n power_n truth_n goodness_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n presumption_n be_v a_o inconstant_a careless_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o soon_o overbear_v psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o serious_o consider_v it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v for_o consider_v they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o god_n thou_o be_v how_o merciful_a true_a and_o powerful_a thou_o be_v they_o will_v trust_v thou_o so_o for_o fear_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v feed_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n psal._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v who_o do_v serious_o consider_v of_o it_o according_a to_o those_o awful_a apprehension_n that_o they_o form_n within_o themselves_o do_v god_n wrath_n more_o or_o less_o move_v they_o so_o for_o desire_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o heaven_n of_o christ_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o ravish_v the_o heart_n the_o spouse_n form_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o she_o say_v he_o be_v all_o desire_n cant._n 5.16_o his_o mouth_n be_v more_o sweet_a yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a enough_o to_o ravish_v all_o our_o desire_n the_o value_n of_o thing_n lie_v hide_v when_o we_o do_v but_o slight_o and_o superficial_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o we_o meditate_v of_o they_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v see_v at_o the_o â—â—rst_a blush_n job._n 11.6_o and_o thaâ—_n he_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n serious_a thought_n be_v necessary_a much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a because_o the_o mind_n by_o long_a use_n have_v be_v enure_v to_o earthly_a object_n and_o profit_n have_v need_n to_o be_v much_o raise_v we_o see_v that_o we_o do_v insensible_o receive_v teint_a from_o those_o object_n with_o which_o we_o do_v converse_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o and_o serious_a in_o meditate_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o a_o spiritual_a be_v he_o may_v be_v as_o usual_a a_o object_n to_o we_o as_o the_o world_n so_o for_o heaven_n when_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o it_o the_o word_n note_v a_o serious_a and_o intent_n consideration_n we_o shall_v again_o and_o again_o consider_v it_o and_o be_v send_v our_o thought_n as_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v we_o report_n and_o tiding_n of_o it_o as_o love_n between_o man_n be_v maintain_v by_o constant_a visit_n and_o letter_n so_o for_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a psal._n 51.3_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o we_o come_v deep_o to_o consider_v our_o error_n and_o the_o unkindness_n of_o they_o that_o beget_v a_o sad_a sense_n so_o for_o hatred_n and_o displicency_n against_o sin_n evil_a affection_n be_v nourish_v by_o thought_n and_o keep_v up_o in_o life_n and_o strength_n for_o thought_n be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7.13_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n appear_v by_o consider_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ._n so_o for_o joy_n and_o delight_n the_o soul_n be_v feast_v by_o meditation_n it_o turn_v the_o promise_n into_o marrow_n psal._n 63.5_o 6._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v hereby_o we_o discern_v their_o relish_n and_o savour_n psal._n 34.8_o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a the_o thought_n taste_n and_o the_o relish_n be_v leave_v on_o the_o affection_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o life_n it_o make_v the_o heavenly_a life_n more_o easy_a more_o sweet_a more_o orderly_a and_o prudent_a 1._o more_o easy_a because_o it_o call_v in_o all_o the_o rational_a help_n that_o may_v be_v reason_n which_o otherwise_o will_v serve_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v enslave_v to_o appetite_n and_o worldly_a desire_n now_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a and_o pure_a use_n and_o therefore_o when_o reason_n be_v gain_v which_o be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n the_o work_n come_v on_o more_o easy_o meditation_n put_v reason_n in_o authority_n and_o rescue_v it_o from_o be_v prostitute_v to_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o cast_v down_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o for_o sense_n it_o make_v our_o eye_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o matter_n job_n 12.7_o 8._o but_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o every_o element_n give_v in_o a_o help_n he_o that_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n can_v want_v a_o object_n the_o air_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n give_v fuel_n for_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o for_o want_v of_o consideration_n a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beast_n prov._n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a 2._o more_o sweet_a it_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a life_n into_o more_o like_v with_o we_o duty_n to_o worldly_a man_n be_v irksome_a and_o unsavoury_a because_o they_o lose_v the_o sweetness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n psalm_n 26.3_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v
the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n die_v not_o and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n all_o these_o particular_n import_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n doct._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o when_o the_o body_n die_v but_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o it_o be_v dispose_v by_o god_n first_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1._o a_o essential_a immortality_n which_o import_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o existence_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a immortality_n which_o have_v a_o foundation_n in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n immortal_a so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o any_o second_o cause_n and_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v annihilate_v 3._o a_o gratuitous_a immortality_n or_o by_o gift_n and_o courtesy_n so_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n non_fw-fr conditione_n corporis_fw-la but_o beneficio_fw-la conditoris_fw-la not_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o maker_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v immortal_a second_o let_v we_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o subsist_v after_o the_o separation_n the_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o till_o we_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v fear_v no_o great_a judgement_n than_o what_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o expect_v great_a mercy_n than_o what_o we_o enjoy_v here_o and_o so_o never_o take_v care_n to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o better_a estate_n a_o holy_a life_n will_v never_o else_o be_v endeavour_v or_o produce_v to_o any_o good_a increase_n for_o such_o as_o man_n belief_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a or_o never-dying_a condition_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n such_o will_v the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o life_n be_v therefore_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o the_o end_n signify_v either_o the_o scope_n or_o the_o event_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o scope_n the_o great_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o from_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n to_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n sense_n faith_n spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o faith_n say_v save_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_v to_o which_o it_o tend_v if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n all_o our_o believe_v pray_v endure_v suffer_v rejoice_a please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n end_v in_o this_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i._o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n dives_n desire_v one_o to_o go_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v his_o brethren_n of_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o torment_n and_o bliss_n luke_o 16.27_o 28._o i_o pray_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v unbelief_n or_o a_o not_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v alas_o we_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a prospect_n of_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o indulge_v sensual_a delight_n but_o what_o cure_n and_o remedy_n dives_fw-la thought_n a_o spectre_n or_o apparition_n will_v be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o this_o atheism_n but_o abraham_n or_o christ_n think_v otherwise_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o book_n then_o write_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o expression_n since_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n this_o will_v be_v our_o best_a remedy_n we_o be_v tell_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o represent_v this_o truth_n with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n 1._o with_o more_o clearness_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n which_o be_v only_o dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n from_o nature_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v that_o attend_v the_o godly_a and_o what_o misery_n shall_v befall_v the_o wicked_a it_o tell_v we_o but_o little_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o enough_o to_o invite_v our_o hope_n and_o awaken_v our_o fear_n heathen_n have_v some_o conceit_n of_o elysian_a field_n and_o place_n of_o blessedness_n and_o some_o obscure_a cavern_n appoint_v to_o be_v place_n of_o torment_n fit_v to_o work_v man_n into_o a_o blind_a superstition_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o clear_a discovery_n of_o future_a happiness_n and_o misery_n as_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o what_o to_o fear_v and_o if_o well_o improve_v will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n nature_n may_v give_v we_o some_o dark_a guess_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o light_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v and_o unsay_v in_o a_o breath_n what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v our_o estate_n to_o come_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sure_a word_n apt_a to_o beget_v faith_n not_o a_o waver_a opinion_n go_v to_o sense_n which_o judge_v by_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n eccles._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n by_o sense_n we_o see_v mankind_n as_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v conceive_v form_v in_o the_o belly_n bring_v forth_o nourish_v to_o grow_v in_o strength_n and_o stature_n wax_v old_a and_o die_v by_o the_o eye_n we_o can_v discern_v no_o external_a sensible_a difference_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o mere_a sense_n all_o religion_n and_o hope_n be_v go_v go_v to_o reason_n and_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n that_o man_n know_v and_o desire_v thing_n which_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o and_o can_v and_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v operation_n independent_a on_o matter_n and_o on_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o can_v subsi_v without_o the_o body_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o there_o be_v cold_a comfort_n in_o a_o bare_a may_v be_v the_o gospel_n show_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n it_o do_v discover_v this_o state_n to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n it_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o a_o motive_n it_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o as_o a_o charter_n and_o grant_v it_o do_v assure_v our_o title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v full_a fraught_n and_o thick_o sow_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o seed_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n say_v to_o this_o point_n 1_o sy_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o everywhere_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n two_o place_n and_o two_o estate_n wherein_o soul_n abide_v after_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n heaven_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o just_a john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n mark_v 9.44_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o luke_o 16.22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o
lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o have_v a_o pompous_a funeral_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o lazarus_n these_o be_v truth_n not_o speak_v of_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o everywhere_o 2_o dly_z the_o covenant_n show_v it_o which_o be_v god_n solemn_a transaction_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n or_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n christ_n argue_v thus_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o some_o of_o they_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n repentance_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o repentance_n to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n so_o new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o act_n 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v and_o some_o express_v it_o he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o these_o command_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a will_v god_n flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n and_o command_v we_o to_o look_v after_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 2._o the_o sanction_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o threaten_v which_o be_v damnation_n or_o the_o second_o death_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v this_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o need_v god_n govern_v his_o subject_n by_o a_o cheat_n or_o a_o lie_n 2._o the_o promise_n he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v after_o this_o immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v faithful_a in_o make_v good_a your_o baptismal_a vow_n improve_n talent_n withstand_v temptation_n so_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o fear_n loss_n and_o sorrow_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n now_o will_v god_n overreach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o chimera_n and_o vain_a hope_n 3_o dly_z the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v it_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o go_v thither_o again_o at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v apparel_v with_o his_o glory_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n his_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n there_o he_o remain_v at_o god_n right-hand_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n christ_n when_o he_o die_v recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n luke_o 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v believer_n to_o christ_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v with_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o commit_v it_o to_o christ_n 4_o thly_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o form_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o estate_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o look_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n now_o will_v god_n fit_v the_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o shall_v we_o never_o enjoy_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n but_o also_o of_o reason_n it_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o much_o more_o as_o sanctify_a and_o ennoble_v by_o grace_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n believer_n have_v a_o life_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n there_o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n 2._o look_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o fancy_n that_o holy_a man_n rejoice_v in_o look_v as_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v the_o foretaste_n of_o hell-torment_n call_v somewhere_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o a_o drowsy_a faith_n and_o triumph_v over_o that_o carnal_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n false_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o well-devised_n fable_n our_o redeemer_n a_o impostor_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n a_o dream_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n fanatical_a illusion_n and_o be_v they_o all_o
deceive_v that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n so_o free_o hazard_v their_o interest_n and_o life_n itself_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v fool_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o customary_a superstition_n and_o these_o rejoice_n and_o foretaste_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o imposture_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o god_n dispose_v it_o ii_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n first_o i_o shall_v urge_v such_o argument_n as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o have_v light_n in_o it_o john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o that_o have_v only_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o this_o have_v light_a and_o therefore_o be_v design_v to_o more_o noble_a and_o glorious_a end_n than_o mere_o to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v create_v only_o to_o serve_v the_o body_n and_o know_v nothing_o desire_v nothing_o delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n but_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n apprehend_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v capable_a of_o tongue_n art_n and_o science_n and_o thing_n abstract_a from_o bodily_a sense_n it_o can_v discourse_v about_o god_n angel_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a being_n about_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n and_o propound_v and_o debate_v question_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o beast_n look_v only_o to_o their_o food_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_a they_o know_v nothing_o and_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o of_o man_n affair_n but_o now_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o be_v ennoble_v and_o improve_v by_o moral_a virtue_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o fit_v we_o for_o humane_a society_n but_o be_v capable_a also_o of_o conformity_n to_o god_n by_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o upright_a and_o of_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o beast_n desire_v not_o the_o company_n of_o man_n as_o we_o do_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o short_a there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o between_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o man_n psal._n 8.9_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n well_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n furnish_v with_o such_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o air_n that_o be_v dissipate_v in_o die_v or_o a_o little_a vital_a heat_n that_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o corporeal_a matter_n or_o only_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o soul_n that_o can_v so_o much_o soar_v aloft_o above_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o take_v such_o a_o marvellous_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o view_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n must_v that_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v that_o creature_n that_o come_v so_o near_o the_o angel_n die_v like_o the_o beast_n or_o rather_o become_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n yea_o that_o creature_n that_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o die_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v 2._o the_o scripture_n mention_n word_n that_o imply_v its_o independance_n upon_o the_o body_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n that_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o act_v without_o it_o they_o go_v several_a way_n as_o in_o the_o text._n 3_o john_n â—_o 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n as_o thy_o soul_n prospeâ—eth_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o so_o different_a be_v their_o function_n and_o office_n you_o shall_v often_o see_v man_n decrepit_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o strong_a and_o as_o nimble_a as_o when_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o death_n without_o vigour_n and_o pulse_n their_o understanding_n be_v more_o sublime_a than_o before_o and_o their_o thought_n more_o refine_v it_o be_v true_a the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o body_n clog_v the_o soul_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o in_o what_o the_o soul_n act_v apart_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ache_n and_o pain_n their_o strength_n of_o mind_n be_v entire_a and_o their_o comfort_n never_o more_o raise_v than_o in_o bodily_a weakness_n therefore_o it_o live_v and_o act_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 3._o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o argument_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o death_n and_o it_o instance_v in_o that_o that_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o of_o every_o day_n be_v experience_n our_o desire_n and_o fear_n 1._o desire_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n of_o immortality_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v that_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n intimate_v this_o how_o man_n feel_v about_o for_o something_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o every_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o eternal_o happy_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o count_v his_o happiness_n see_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o mat._n 13.45_o â—6_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o john_n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a other_o creature_n beside_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v here_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v good_a a_o immortal_a estate_n a_o infinite_a good_n every_o one_o that_o love_v himself_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o if_o he_o can_v everlasting_o happy_a the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n pitch_n upon_o the_o right_a way_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n whence_o come_v this_o desire_n to_o be_v so_o universal_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v it_o every_o natural_a appetite_n be_v give_v we_o for_o some_o purpose_n and_o have_v thing_n design_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v that_o immortality_n we_o all_o seek_v after_o not_o in_o our_o body_n they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o earth_n not_o in_o fancy_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n this_o be_v like_o the_o pleasure_n which_o those_o take_v that_o want_v child_n in_o play_v with_o little_a dog_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n 2._o fear_n which_o presage_n and_o foretell_v such_o a_o estate_n to_o our_o great_a disquiet_n conscience_n fear_v a_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n to_o come_v
beg_n to_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o importunate_o as_o if_o the_o benefit_n be_v his_o own_o thus_o do_v he_o pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o then_o god_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n and_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o work_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o sometime_o upon_o our_o fear_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n of_o a_o worm_n than_o never_o die_v and_o of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v o_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v promise_v as_o great_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o more_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n who_o ever_o hire_v a_o man_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v or_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v salvation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a hope_n so_o glorious_a that_o we_o shall_v purchase_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n but_o god_n take_v all_o method_n to_o awaken_v man._n thus_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v a_o powerful_a tendency_n that_o way_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o work_n but_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v join_v and_o associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o come_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n either_o by_o endeavour_v to_o get_v acceptance_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguished_a from_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v man_n ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n not_o to_o save_v he_o not_o as_o if_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v we_o guilty_a but_o show_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n it_o put_v the_o gild_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o he_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o beg_v for_o deliverance_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v not_o know_v myself_o or_o feel_v myself_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n towards_o god_n as_o any_o man_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v than_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o undo_v a_o sinner_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v like_o a_o beggar_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o he_o feel_v his_o poverty_n and_o his_o hungry_a belly_n and_o his_o rag_n confute_v all_o his_o dream_n and_o false_a surmise_n so_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v alive_a in_o a_o good_a condition_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v than_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o lose_v therefore_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n object_n you_o will_v say_v these_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a expression_n to_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o to_o man_n fall_v the_o law_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v life_n again_o psal._n 19.7_o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o law_n may_v also_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n than_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n look_v as_o a_o thing_n take_v simple_o will_v be_v poison_n and_o deadly_a in_o self_n yet_o mix_v with_o other_o wholesome_a medicine_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n be_v a_o excellent_a physical_a ingredient_n so_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o join_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o awaken_v and_o startle_v the_o sinner_n to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n proper_o that_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n more_o as_o you_o will_v salvation_n itself_o for_o it_o bring_v salvation_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a matter_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o treat_v with_o you_o about_o trifle_n your_o eternal_a life_n lie_v upon_o it_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o a_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n that_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o operative_a consider_v what_o be_v salvation_n salvation_n imply_v a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o a_o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la conservat_fw-la ne_fw-la pereat_fw-la that_o keep_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36.6_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o decay_n and_o ruin_n so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o may_v call_v god_n saviour_n but_o this_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o salvation_n proper_a but_o to_o a_o few_o creature_n not_o a_o general_a preservation_n or_o act_n of_o providence_n here_o be_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o translation_n to_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o save_v that_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o shepherd_n that_o snatch_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n save_v he_o and_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v from_o evil._n but_o mark_n this_o
every_o temptation_n man_n take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o their_o proud_a thought_n in_o their_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a practice_n other_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o sensuality_n and_o love_n of_o pleasure_n again_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o gravity_n and_o severity_n of_o religion_n a_o garish_a frothy_a spirit_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o carnal_a delight_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o grave_a thing_n as_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o solid_a grave_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o as_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o have_v but_o two_o common_a parent_n adam_n and_o noah_n and_o both_o fell_a by_o pleasure_n they_o miscarry_v by_o appetite_n adam_n by_o eat_v and_o noah_n by_o drink_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v fill_v up_o in_o a_o great_a part_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o sensuality_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n drunkenness_n revel_v we_o be_v mighty_a prone_a to_o this_o because_o pleasure_n be_v taste_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o virtue_n be_v find_v out_o by_o search_n of_o reason_n therefore_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o our_o sense_n you_o must_v subdue_v this_o or_o else_o you_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o religion_n or_o any_o high_a work_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v and_o all_o vigour_n be_v quench_v and_o the_o soul_n do_v grow_v gross_a and_o dreggy_a not_o fit_a for_o the_o chaste_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o flagon_n of_o spiritual_a wine_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n 2._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n when_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o we_o must_v wish_v for_o it_o as_o ahab_n fall_v sick_a for_o naboth_n vineyard_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o be_v all_o for_o a_o present_a good_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o our_o corruption_n than_o the_o glory_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v a_o fine_a place_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v to_o come_v so_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o notion_n they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v it_o hereafter_o but_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o be_v demas_n his_o bait_n the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n thing_n at_o a_o distance_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a lose_v somewhat_o of_o their_o worth_n and_o esteem_n because_o they_o be_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o short_a sight_n they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o they_o they_o can_v see_v no_o excellency_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v without_o the_o perspective_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v look_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o therefore_o hunt_v after_o present_a interest_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o greediness_n covetousness_n be_v a_o radical_a evil_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil._n a_o soul_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v subdue_v and_o captivate_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n look_v what_o the_o root_n be_v to_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v covetousness_n to_o all_o sin_n all_o the_o branch_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o sap_n which_o the_o root_n suck_v from_o the_o ground_n so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o maintain_v the_o carnal_a state_n covetousness_n be_v a_o sin_n more_o dangerous_a because_o all_o other_o evil_n bewray_v themselves_o by_o some_o foul_a action_n which_o bring_v shame_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o wrought_v upon_o but_o this_o be_v close_a and_o reserve_v man_n be_v more_o serious_a than_o profane_a o_o but_o this_o must_v be_v renounce_v lessen_v your_o esteem_n of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o your_o portion_n christ_n give_v the_o bag_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n 3._o the_o next_o radical_a evil_n or_o worldly_a lust_n be_v pride_n of_o life_n this_o grow_v upon_o any_o thing_n gift_n grace_n part_n estate_n paul_n revelation_n be_v like_a to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o stick_v very_o close_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a ingredient_n in_o adam_n disobedience_n and_o still_o it_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n pride_n be_v natural_a we_o suck_v it_o in_o with_o our_o milk_n there_o be_v pride_n in_o every_o sin_n a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n against_o the_o creator_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v but_o to_o humble_v we_o look_v as_o sensuality_n be_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o brutish_a part_n or_o appetite_n so_o pride_n be_v of_o our_o understanding_n or_o the_o angelical_a part._n man_n be_v in_o part_n a_o angel_n and_o in_o part_n a_o beast_n his_o appetite_n he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n but_o his_o understanding_n in_o common_a with_o angel_n now_o look_v as_o inordinate_a love_n of_o pleasure_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o brutish_a part_n so_o be_v pride_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o angelical_a part._n by_o be_v sensual_a we_o sink_v as_o low_o as_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o be_v proud_a we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n sensual_a man_n be_v call_v beast_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o these_o as_o unnatural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a be_v call_v mere_a man_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n but_o by_o pride_n we_o be_v make_v devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o self-conceit_n and_o do_v all_o we_o do_v for_o self-esteem_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sin_n we_o shake_v off_o we_o leave_v it_o not_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o place_n one_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v compare_v it_o to_o our_o shirt_n which_o we_o put_v off_o last_o in_o heaven_n only_o when_o we_o be_v most_o holy_a we_o be_v most_o humble_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o incroach_v upon_o god_n prerogative_n therefore_o mighty_o hate_v by_o god_n prov._n 6.16_o 17._o these_o six_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n hate_v yea_o seven_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o a_o proud_a look_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 8.13_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v pride_n be_v as_o much_o hate_v by_o god_n as_o sensuality_n by_o we_o and_o infinite_o more_o ii_o what_o be_v it_o to_o deny_v these_o worldly_a lust_n or_o how_o far_o they_o must_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o this_o denial_n they_o must_v be_v prevent_v and_o keep_v from_o rise_v suppress_v and_o keep_v from_o growth_n and_o which_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n they_o must_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o keep_v from_o execution_n if_o they_o do_v prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o gain_v the_o consent_n suitable_a to_o these_o three_o degree_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a mortification_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v they_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o may_v suppress_v they_o and_o christian_a resolution_n that_o we_o may_v not_o accomplish_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v out_o into_o act._n 1._o the_o top_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o denial_n to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o rise_v and_o prevent_v the_o very_a work_n of_o lust_n or_o pride_n the_o scripture_n do_v press_v we_o not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n many_o keep_v themselves_o free_a
it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o cure_v this_o disposition_n to_o take_v we_o from_o the_o world_n first_o our_o heart_n than_o our_o body_n it_o be_v make_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n heavenliness_n follow_v grace_n there_o be_v something_o divine_a a_o high_a birth_n than_o that_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n else_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o other_o man_n do_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o natural_a man_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o use_v their_o soul_n only_o as_o a_o purveyor_n for_o the_o body_n to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n to_o affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n these_o thing_n we_o learn_v without_o a_o master_n we_o bring_v these_o disposition_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o therefore_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n be_v to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o roll_n the_o stone_n upward_o to_o go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o current_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n he_o call_v it_o a_o put_n off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n ephes._n 4.22_o 2._o custom_n which_o be_v another_o nature_n carnal_a affection_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o we_o but_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o so_o they_o plead_v prescription_n religion_n come_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o very_o hard_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o renounce_v our_o lust_n because_o they_o have_v the_o start_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o year_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n which_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v sweet_a and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v good_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n he_o can_v hardly_o change_v his_o custom_n and_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o continue_v to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v still_o the_o sense_n act_v in_o the_o first_o place_n earthly_a contentment_n be_v present_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o other_o only_o to_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o still_o see_v the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o they_o we_o know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o custom_n especial_o if_o it_o yield_v any_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n jer._n 13.23_o how_o can_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 3._o example_n increase_v sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v it_o at_o first_o sin_n be_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o imitation_n but_o yet_o imitation_n do_v much_o increase_n sin_n isa._n 6.5_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n that_o be_v a_o snare_n certain_o so_o we_o be_v bear_v worldly_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v they_o be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v to_o we_o any_o good_a psal._n 4.6_o the_o multitude_n be_v for_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o profit_n a_o mortify_a man_n be_v rare_a one_o that_o renounce_v interest_n and_o contentment_n be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o lust_n for_o man_n will_v say_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v as_o other_o do_v there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v otherwise_o give_v and_o the_o world_n think_v they_o to_o be_v mopish_a precise_a and_o singular_a the_o great_a part_n seek_v worldly_a good_n we_o easy_o contract_v contagion_n and_o taint_n one_o from_o another_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a there_o be_v few_o heavenly_a and_o mortify_a christian_n and_o man_n think_v these_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n learn_v the_o same_o manner_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o what_o in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o these_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o 4._o satan_n he_o join_v issue_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o make_v they_o more_o violent_a he_o find_v the_o fire_n in_o we_o and_o then_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 2.3_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o present_v object_n poison_v the_o fancy_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a motion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.5_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n he_o mark_v our_o temper_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v flexible_a and_o pliable_a what_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o join_v issue_n with_o it_o when_o satan_n see_v our_o carnal_a affection_n run_v that_o way_n he_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o as_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o tempest_n be_v prepare_v the_o devil_n join_v and_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a and_o violent_a so_o he_o do_v deal_v here_o with_o our_o corruption_n when_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n strong_o carry_v out_o either_o to_o the_o delight_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n he_o find_v in_o we_o into_o a_o flame_n well_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o nature_n custom_n example_n satan_n this_o be_v hard_a all_o these_o plead_v for_o worldly_a lusts._n iv._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n be_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n how_o do_v grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v they_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n discourse_n and_o persuasion_n 1._o by_o diversion_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o better_a portion_n in_o christ._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n love_n be_v a_o strong_a affection_n and_o can_v remain_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v run_v out_o one_o way_n or_o another_o look_v as_o water_n in_o a_o pipe_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n therefore_o it_o run_v out_o at_o the_o next_o leak_n so_o we_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n and_o we_o know_v no_o better_a thing_n well_o then_o grace_n for_o cure_n go_v to_o work_v by_o diversion_n why_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o better_a be_v show_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n grace_n acquaint_v we_o with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o spiritual_a delight_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o look_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.28_o when_o she_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n leave_v her_o pitcher_n so_o when_o grace_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o way_n the_o course_n of_o they_o be_v divert_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v you_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n rom._n 13.14_o there_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o diversion_n or_o turn_v the_o stream_n another_o way_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o and_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n lust_n will_v not_o engross_v so_o much_o of_o our_o care_n and_o esteem_n get_v christ_n as_o near_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o can_v for_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o his_o sweetness_n with_o pardon_n peace_n
heavenly_a thing_n though_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v and_o give_v up_o his_o luxurious_a morsel_n in_o loathsome_a ejection_n and_o that_o be_v covetousness_n before_o god_n when_o the_o caâ—e_n of_o earthly_a thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n the_o heart_n be_v then_o overcharge_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o doctrine_n doct._n one_o of_o the_o lesson_n which_o grace_n teach_v we_o be_v sobriety_n here_o 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o sobriety_n be_v in_o the_o general_n 2._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o sobriety_n be_v in_o the_o general_n sobriety_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o explain_v the_o description_n it_o be_v the_o moderation_n grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n but_o govern_v it_o it_o bridle_v the_o excess_n and_o then_o reduce_v the_o affection_n itself_o to_o a_o just_a stint_v and_o temper_v now_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o this_o moderation_n must_v be_v make_v must_v be_v either_o the_o word_n or_o where_o the_o word_n interpose_v not_o then_o spiritual_a prudence_n and_o conveniency_n be_v to_o be_v a_o judg._n how_o the_o word_n judge_v i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o branch_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n spiritual_a prudence_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o see_v while_o he_o make_v use_v of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forfeit_a and_o lose_v another_o yea_o the_o better_a part_n as_o man_n go_v to_o law_n for_o trifle_n and_o spend_v a_o real_a and_o solid_a estate_n so_o by_o a_o intemperate_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n we_o forfeit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a part_n freedom_n from_o lust_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o freedom_n from_o lust_n be_v another_o part_n and_o therefore_o while_o a_o man_n use_v this_o liberty_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o hereby_o bring_v himself_o in_o bondage_n to_o his_o lust_n or_o be_v enslave_v to_o such_o a_o creature_n how_o inconvenient_a soever_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v he_o can_v leave_v it_o he_o disappoint_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o forfeit_v the_o fair_a part_n of_o that_o liberty_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o he_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a liberty_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o go_v too_o far_o lest_o we_o forfeit_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sobriety_n if_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o moderate_v and_o bridle_v the_o affection_n yea_o in_o another_o case_n which_o concern_v other_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o another_o if_o the_o thing_n affect_v be_v lawful_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o give_v offence_n or_o to_o procure_v a_o blot_n upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sobriety_n to_o moderate_v ourselves_o and_o abstain_v from_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o owe_v so_o much_o to_o one_o another_o weakness_n and_o to_o our_o own_o credit_n which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o appetite_n whatsoever_o phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o wherefore_o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v rather_o whole_o abstain_v from_o this_o liberty_n than_o give_v offence_n so_o that_o this_o moderation_n be_v a_o reduce_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o conveniency_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o affection_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o pleasure_n in_o the_o exercise_n these_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o sobriety_n there_o be_v a_o moderation_n of_o our_o passion_n that_o belong_v to_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n as_o sorrow_n and_o anger_n the_o moderation_n of_o these_o belong_v to_o other_o grace_n but_o now_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o pleasure_n in_o the_o exercise_n as_o delight_n and_o desire_n desire_v in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a thing_n these_o belong_v to_o sobriety_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n which_o be_v worst_a not_o to_o bridle_v anger_n or_o not_o to_o restrain_v pleasure_n anger_n be_v unruly_a and_o violent_a but_o lust_n work_v both_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v the_o most_o generous_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o anger_n and_o the_o base_a to_o pleasure_n anger_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o reason_n though_o it_o run_v away_o without_o deliberation_n but_o lust_n prescribe_v to_o reason_n there_o be_v more_o of_o plot_n and_o counsel_n in_o lust_n than_o in_o anger_n reason_n soon_o clear_v up_o when_o the_o storm_n of_o passion_n be_v over_o and_o then_o man_n repent_v but_o in_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o long_a bondage_n so_o that_o not_o to_o restrain_v lust_n or_o those_o affection_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o corporal_a delight_n seem_v worst_a but_o then_o again_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v which_o be_v hard_o to_o endure_v grief_n or_o renounce_v pleasure_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o renounce_v pleasure_n and_o sobriety_n be_v more_o put_v to_o it_o than_o fortitude_n many_o that_o have_v bear_v grief_n with_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n yet_o have_v yield_v to_o their_o own_o carnal_a affectioâ—â—_n â—s_a samson_n that_o break_v so_o many_o cord_n and_o band_n yet_o can_v not_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o own_o lusts._n it_o be_v true_a nature_n fly_v from_o grief_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n but_o nature_n fly_v from_o grief_n because_o it_o be_v addict_v to_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v our_o lust_n that_o make_v the_o cross_n so_o burdensome_a renounce_v the_o desire_n and_o the_o delight_n and_o the_o lust_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o overcome_v in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n i_o name_v both_o because_o as_o we_o must_v use_v worldly_a thing_n moderate_o so_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o moderate_o the_o sin_n be_v first_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o immoderation_n in_o the_o desire_n when_o the_o practice_n be_v restrain_v by_o fear_n or_o by_o difficulty_n or_o by_o danger_n of_o compass_v our_o lust_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o sobriety_n be_v to_o moderate_v the_o lust._n as_o a_o bird_n when_o its_o wing_n be_v break_v be_v eager_a to_o fly_v so_o a_o man_n that_o may_v abstain_v from_o excessive_a practice_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v much_o inordinate_a affection_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n profit_v pleasure_n pomp_n meat_n drink_n apparel_n recreation_n sobriety_n reach_v all_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o any_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n there_o be_v a_o dry_a drunkenness_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n isa._n 29.9_o they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n have_v a_o inebriate_a power_n as_o well_o as_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o therefore_o christ_n couple_n they_o together_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 21.34_o look_v as_o wine_n disturb_v reason_n and_o oppress_v the_o sense_n so_o do_v these_o worldly_a care_n besot_v the_o mind_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o sobriety_n be_v necessary_a to_o moderate_v our_o care_n as_o well_o as_o to_o govern_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n second_o i_o shall_v handle_v sobriety_n in_o these_o four_o branch_n i._o as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n
the_o heart_n for_o duty_n of_o religion_n sermon_n viii_o titus_n ii_o 12_o we_o may_v live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n two_o d_o branch_n sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n if_o you_o ask_v which_o be_v worst_a excess_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n i_o answer_v drukenness_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o do_v more_o sensible_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o action_n unseemly_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o more_o disease_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o body_n but_o then_o gluttony_n be_v very_o dangerous_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o great_a disreputation_n among_o man_n as_o drunkenness_n and_o shame_n be_v one_o of_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n partly_o because_o it_o insensible_o creep_v upon_o we_o as_o austin_n complain_v ebrietas_fw-la long_a à _fw-la me_fw-it est_fw-la crapula_fw-la autem_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la surrepit_a servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la lord_n i_o abhor_v drunkenness_n but_o gluttony_n creep_v unaware_o upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v require_v again_o which_o sin_n be_v worst_a he_o that_o be_v immoderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n or_o he_o that_o be_v immoderate_a in_o worldly_a care_n i_o answer_v gross_a intemperance_n bring_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o worldly_a care_n more_o spiritual_a disadvantage_n to_o our_o soul_n a_o worldling_n do_v not_o dishonour_n god_n open_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drunkard_n but_o then_o he_o be_v more_o uncapable_a of_o conviction_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o by_o distract_n his_o heart_n with_o care_n he_o shrewd_o endanger_v his_o salvation_n as_o for_o drunkard_n and_o sensualist_n their_o face_n declare_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o crime_n be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o so_o they_o have_v less_o of_o defence_n against_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 21.31_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o because_o grace_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o restraint_n of_o both_o christian_n as_o we_o be_v your_o remembrancer_n to_o god_n so_o we_o must_v be_v god_n remembrancer_n to_o you_o and_o every_o part_n of_o conversation_n fall_v under_o some_o rule_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n in_o every_o point_n and_o every_o affair_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v being_n one_o part_n of_o human_a conversation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n it_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o man_n to_o miscarry_v by_o appetite_n more_o familiar_a with_o man_n than_o with_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n but_o swine_n will_v overeat_a themselves_o they_o know_v their_o stint_n and_o measure_n but_o lord_n how_o far_o be_v man_n fall_v nature_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n but_o weak_a in_o point_n of_o appetite_n the_o relic_n of_o inordinacy_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v the_o holy_a man_n have_v need_v of_o caution_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n luke_n 21.34_o and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n to_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v 2_o tim._n 2.22_o flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o most_o accomplish_a many_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o gulf._n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n endow_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v miscarry_v by_o appetite_n by_o eat_v or_o that_o solomon_n who_o have_v such_o large_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n shall_v miscarry_v by_o woman_n and_o that_o person_n of_o excellent_a ability_n be_v many_o time_n of_o a_o riotous_a conversation_n certain_o we_o be_v weak_a where_o we_o think_v ourselves_o strong_a when_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sufficient_o fortify_v with_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o devil_n dare_v not_o assault_v we_o in_o point_n of_o error_n but_o then_o he_o draw_v we_o away_o by_o appetite_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n speak_v of_o sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n now_o sobriety_n become_v all_o person_n especial_o magistrate_n minister_n woman_n and_o youth_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n woman_n because_o of_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o youth_n because_o of_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o their_o age._n 1._o for_o magistrate_n prov._n 31.4_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n o_o lemuel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o for_o prince_n strong_a drink_n give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v it_o be_v their_o courtesy_n to_o give_v he_o spice_a wine_n to_o attenuate_v and_o thin_v the_o blood_n that_o it_o may_v soon_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o inebriate_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v be_v less_o sensible_a of_o his_o paâ—n_n now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n not_o for_o the_o judge_n but_o for_o the_o condemn_a person_n so_o eccles._n 10.16_o 17._o wo_n unto_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n magistrate_n can_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a alone_a when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sensual_a delight_n â—t_a be_v more_o odious_a in_o they_o for_o it_o unfit_v and_o divert_v they_o from_o public_a business_n when_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o excess_n they_o be_v total_o indispose_v for_o counsel_n and_o wise_a debate_n and_o weighty_a affair_n therefore_o the_o carthaginian_n forbid_v wine_n to_o magistrate_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o magistracy_n and_o by_o solon_n law_n a_o drunken_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v 2._o for_o minister_n their_o work_n lie_v with_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n live_v in_o constant_a sobriety_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n neither_o aaron_n nor_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 10.9_o do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o you_o die_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o your_o generation_n it_o be_v probable_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o miscarriage_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v occasion_v by_o fume_n of_o strong_a drink_n for_o present_o god_n make_v that_o law_n for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v sober_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministration_n which_o require_v meditation_n and_o freedom_n of_o contemplation_n which_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o fume_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n 3._o for_o woman_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o modesty_n of_o their_o sex_n in_o some_o nation_n it_o be_v death_n for_o woman_n to_o be_v intemperate_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o that_o modesty_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o that_o feeble_a sex_n and_o therefore_o excess_n in_o they_o be_v more_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a 4._o for_o youth_n they_o need_v chief_o to_o be_v press_v to_o this_o sobriety_n because_o of_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o their_o age_n their_o judgement_n be_v weak_a and_o green_a and_o their_o affection_n be_v violent_a nature_n be_v strong_a in_o they_o and_o satan_n be_v diligent_a to_o seduce_v they_o he_o prize_v young_a affection_n and_o they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o their_o reason_n from_o live_v the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o natural_a heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n that_o be_v find_v in_o youth_n be_v a_o great_a provocation_n though_o all_o need_n to_o be_v fortify_v yet_o especial_o these_o but_o what_o be_v this_o sobriety_n that_o be_v require_v i_o answer_v you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o we_o sin_n against_o sobriety_n when_o we_o offend_v by_o quantity_n quality_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o usage_n 1._o there_o
here_o wrong_a justice_n interpose_v and_o put_v in_o something_o by_o way_n of_o bar_n against_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o angel_n but_o in_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v 2._o chief_o because_o of_o the_o life_n they_o live_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o more_o noble_a be_v than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o live_v a_o more_o noble_a life_n put_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a creature_n those_o that_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o heb._n 11.38_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a look_v as_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n excel_v that_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n that_o of_o vegitation_n the_o life_n of_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n better_o than_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n so_o do_v grace_n excel_v reason_n and_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a be_v than_o that_o of_o men._n i_o confess_v if_o you_o go_v upward_o we_o can_v say_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o much_o excel_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n excel_v the_o life_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n than_o between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n or_o between_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o between_o the_o most_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o weak_a believer_n on_o earth_n the_o difference_n between_o glory_n and_o grace_n be_v gradual_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v essential_a glorify_a saint_n and_o saint_n here_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n differ_v in_o kind_n there_o be_v more_o difference_n between_o a_o toad_n or_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n than_o between_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v but_o as_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n only_o in_o degree_n but_o grace_n and_o sense_n and_o grace_n and_o reason_n differ_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n from_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o value_v man_n by_o their_o secular_a interest_n but_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o treasure_n as_o he_o do_v his_o holy_a one_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n man_n may_v be_v mighty_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o god_n esteem_n dan._n 4.17_o he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o base_a of_o men._n it_o be_v notable_a in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o wild_a beast_n alexander_n the_o mighty_a yet_o be_v call_v the_o goat_n of_o graecia_n paul_n call_v nero_n a_o lion_n they_o that_o brave_v it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o lord_n account_n they_o be_v but_o beast_n but_o now_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o precious_a excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o value_v man_n by_o their_o outward_a greatness_n james_n 2.1_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n if_o you_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n he_o put_v a_o glory_n and_o excellency_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v his_o treasure_n say_v tertullian_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o his_o faith_n they_o be_v fool_n that_o despise_v and_o vilify_v those_o upon_o who_o god_n set_v the_o great_a price_n and_o admire_v those_o that_o be_v of_o low_a esteem_n with_o god_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o contrary_a the_o world_n count_v the_o saint_n the_o filth_n the_o scurf_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n call_v they_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n alas_o with_o god_n carnal_a man_n be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o nothing_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o blind_a world_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v the_o stamp_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o god_n have_v impress_v his_o own_o image_n the_o world_n know_v not_o how_o to_o value_v they_o but_o god_n value_v they_o these_o be_v coin_n and_o medal_n god_n will_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o treasure_n certain_o they_o be_v worthless_a soul_n that_o despise_v they_o that_o count_v purity_n a_o disgrace_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o world_n fashion_n to_o crucify_v god_n in_o effigy_n in_o his_o picture_n to_o despise_v oppress_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o and_o malign_v and_o scorn_v the_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o purify_v for_o those_o he_o count_v to_o be_v his_o treasure_n god_n church_n be_v his_o heritage_n but_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n god_n do_v not_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o jewel_n many_o claim_v acquaintance_n of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v disclaim_v and_o disow_v by_o god_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v uâ—â—â—_n they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v in_o some_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n entertain_v another_o with_o strangeness_n we_o use_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n by_o some_o token_n so_o carnal_a professor_n put_v christ_n in_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o token_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o we_o prophesy_v in_o your_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n no_o very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o he_o disclaim_v and_o disow_v they_o 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o molest_v oppress_v and_o prosecute_v the_o godly_a those_o that_o be_v purify_v because_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a one_o you_o meddle_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o be_v sacrilege_n israel_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n jer._n 2.3_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n all_o that_o devour_v he_o shall_v offend_v evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n sacrilege_n have_v be_v always_o deadly_a rob_v of_o temple_n among_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v always_o observe_v to_o be_v fatal_a to_o those_o that_o attempt_v it_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o wise_a providence_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o follow_v they_o with_o tempest_n and_o punishment_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o when_o you_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o malign_v they_o you_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a which_o will_v prove_v fatal_a and_o deadly_a look_v as_o he_o tell_v the_o governor_n act_v 22.26_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_n so_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v his_o jewel_n his_o treasure_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o use_v they_o use_v 2._o exhortation_n and_o that_o both_o to_o carnal_a man_n and_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a one_o first_o it_o exhort_v carnal_a man_n to_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a one_o those_o that_o he_o count_v his_o
the_o grief_n and_o will_v fain_o shift_v off_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o end_n than_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v afflict_v if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n upon_o our_o back_n and_o so_o light_a a_o trouble_n make_v way_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_n at_o it_o our_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a comfort_n riches_n health_n honour_n civil_a liberty_n or_o comfortable_a relation_n but_o in_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n good_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o respect_n to_o true_a happiness_n affliction_n therefore_o take_v nothing_o from_o our_o happiness_n but_o add_v to_o it_o as_o it_o increase_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o approve_v of_o god_n enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n 3._o impatiency_n at_o what_o be_v past_a or_o a_o fret_a dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n now_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o our_o murmur_a be_v prevent_v i._n faith_n have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v question_v the_o more_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o pride_n check_v job_n 35.5_o 6._o look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o swell_a against_o god_n sovereignty_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o proud_a murmur_a conceit_a disposition_n under_o trouble_n tax_v and_o censure_v his_o proceed_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v make_v defection_n heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o scorn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o faith_n that_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n suffer_v god_n to_o take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o sure_a path_n to_o a_o bless_a issue_n pride_n be_v conceit_v of_o its_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o if_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o better_a than_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n pride_n have_v no_o opinion_n of_o god_n or_o his_o deal_n but_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n refer_v all_o to_o he_o 2._o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conduct_n faith_n persuade_v we_o with_o quietness_n and_o security_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n who_o will_v guide_v all_o thing_n well_o observe_v christ_n submission_n in_o his_o trouble_n matth._n 26.39_o he_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadok_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o all_o discontent_v come_v from_o unbelief_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n but_o act_n as_o gentile_n nor_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n many_o time_n that_o be_v best_a for_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o think_v best_o for_o we_o peter_n be_v best_o please_v when_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n mat._n 17.4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n have_v other_o work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v second_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n be_v remove_v by_o faith_n as_o 1._o self-love_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o 3._o fancy_n or_o vain_a conceit_n a_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o these_o and_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o will_v never_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o now_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n cure_v our_o self-love_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o from_o present_a sense_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o god_n refer_v the_o choice_n of_o our_o condition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o carve_n of_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n as_o it_o make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n whether_o by_o thing_n adverse_a or_o prosperous_a whether_o the_o way_n be_v fair_a or_o foul_a in_o short_a there_o be_v certain_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trouble_v and_o carnal_a self-love_n the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o vain_a conceit_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o be_v only_o grant_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o result_v of_o faith_n 1._o that_o spiritual_a benefit_n do_v abundant_o recompense_v and_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a interest_n if_o a_o healthy_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o sickly_a body_n 3_o epist._n john_n 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v if_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o a_o little_a faith_n discover_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o save_a be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o best_a gold_n upon_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n iâ—_n sore_a trial_n discover_v reality_n of_o grace_n better_o undergo_v they_o than_o be_v without_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v esteem_v and_o prize_v these_o season_n of_o exercise_v and_o try_v grace_n more_o than_o time_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o great_a gain_n in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o trial_n shall_v make_v up_o all_o the_o pain_n shame_n and_o loss_n that_o attend_v it_o now_o self-love_n sense_n and_o fancy_n will_v never_o subscribe_v to_o this_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a or_o to_o difficulty_n insupportable_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o alas_o many_o time_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v leave_v and_o see_v no_o helper_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o bitter_a of_o outward_a trial_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sweet_n of_o inward_a communion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v or_o may_v have_v with_o god_n thereby_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 4._o that_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o patience_n above_o strength_n be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o want_v a_o most_o comfortable_a issue_n rom._n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n james_n 5.11_o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o
we_o can_v do_v so_o i_o answer_v where_o god_n give_v a_o penitent_a and_o submissive_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n a_o sermon_n upon_o act_n xvii_o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n speech_n to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n wherein_o have_v disprove_v their_o idolatry_n he_o come_v to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n of_o return_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 30._o 2._o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o ver_fw-la 31._o 1._o the_o exhortation_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o past_a time_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o 1_o st_z the_o duty_n itself_o repentance_n 2_o dly_z the_o universality_n of_o its_o obligation_n he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v all_o without_o difference_n of_o nation_n the_o call_v be_v now_o general_a 2._o the_o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o the_o argument_n be_v 1_o st_z propound_v 2_o dly_a confirm_a 1_o sy_n propound_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2_o dly_z confirm_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o possess_v you_o with_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n let_v i_o explain_v all_o these_o clause_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o exhortation_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o past_a time_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a time_n first_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o past_a time_n two_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o 2._o that_o god_n wink_v at_o they_o or_o overlook_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o easy_o lead_v into_o error_n but_o now_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o god_n do_v more_o peremptory_o insist_v upon_o his_o right_n and_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v from_o dead_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o ignorance_n will_v not_o become_v a_o time_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o terror_n nor_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o secure_o live_v in_o sin_n what_o we_o do_v then_o will_v misbecome_v we_o now_o so_o rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n while_o they_o be_v heathen_n they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o in_o a_o profane_a godless_a course_n and_o a_o utter_a carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o night_n the_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n go_v abroad_o forage_v for_o their_o prey_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 104.22_o 23._o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n and_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a night_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n reign_v and_o brutish_a affection_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o a_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o the_o day_n daw_v the_o man_n shall_v show_v himself_o and_o reason_n shall_v be_v in_o dominion_n again_o and_o though_o before_o they_o neither_o mind_v god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o consider_v their_o danger_n nor_o their_o remedy_n yet_o now_o they_o shall_v awake_v and_o return_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n sin_n be_v more_o aggravate_v in_o time_n of_o more_o full_a gospel-light_n for_o when_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 3.19_o then_o to_o our_o error_n there_o be_v add_v stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o whatever_o connivance_n god_n use_v before_o this_o will_v bring_v speedy_a ruin_n upon_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v be_v that_o god_n wink_v at_o these_o time_n there_o 1_o st_z we_o must_v open_v the_o mean_v 2_o dly_z the_o necessity_n and_o use_v of_o this_o reflection_n 1_o sy_n the_o mean_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o god_n allow_v of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o will_v entrench_v upon_o his_o honour_n and_o hinder_v their_o repentance_n for_o former_a sin_n and_o resolution_n of_o take_v a_o new_a course_n for_o the_o future_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o for_o some_o interpret_v the_o clause_n as_o speak_v indulgence_n other_o as_o intimate_v judgement_n which_o though_o to_o appearance_n they_o seem_v contrary_a yet_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o 1._o some_o think_v it_o speak_v indulgence_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o wink_z at_z that_o be_v look_v not_o after_o they_o to_o punish_v or_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n ignorance_n be_v sometime_o make_v a_o excuse_n à _fw-la tanto_fw-la though_o not_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la as_o act_n 3.17_o i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o it_o somewhat_o mollify_v the_o sin_n 2._o other_o think_v this_o clause_n speak_v a_o judgement_n the_o vulgar_a read_v neglexit_fw-la god_n neglect_v those_o time_n or_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o the_o greek_n complain_v act_v 6.1_o that_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oversee_v so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overlook_v or_o not_o regard_v so_o god_n be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o apostate_n and_o sin_v people_n heb._n 8.9_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o god_n regard_v not_o those_o time_n of_o ignorance_n give_v they_o not_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o afterward_o or_o as_o now_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o this_o sense_n i_o incline_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v so_o explain_v in_o a_o parallel_n place_n act_v 14.16_o 17._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o have_v show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o external_a vocation_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o for_o when_o god_n send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o lose_a nation_n eph._n 3.5_o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1.24_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o severe_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o former_a sense_n because_o though_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_v for_o many_o year_n yet_o god_n continue_v many_o signal_n temporal_a mercy_n to_o they_o 2_o dly_z the_o necessity_n and_o use_v of_o this_o reflection_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o cavil_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a go_n now_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o
they_o in_o all_o assault_n and_o temptation_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v col._n 1.11_o according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n and_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o thus_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_o glorify_v thus_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o defend_v quicken_a and_o increase_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v a_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o impotency_n and_o carnal_a distemper_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n and_o prop_n to_o the_o soul_n o_o what_o can_v the_o work_n of_o this_o mighty_a power_n do_v for_o we_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o contrary_a power_n whether_o in_o sin_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o answer_v our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o this_o mighty_a power_n for_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n only_o that_o trouble_v we_o but_o our_o root_a distemper_n indeed_o fear_n of_o hell_n awaken_v we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v our_o inveterate_a and_o root_v carnal_a distemper_n this_o trouble_v we_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n far_o go_v in_o this_o preparative_n work_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o blind_a heart_n of_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v enlighten_v this_o vain_a mind_n be_v make_v serious_a this_o hard_a heart_n be_v soften_v these_o bewitch_a lust_n renounce_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o part_v with_o sin_n trouble_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o represent_v god_n as_o able_a so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o assault_n and_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v dangerous_o beset_v and_o fear_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n judas_n 24._o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v our_o great_a trouble_n be_v for_o want_v of_o power_n 2._o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n it_o give_v we_o some_o hope_n of_o his_o will_n also_o so_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o look_v as_o beggar_n if_o they_o see_v a_o ordinary_a man_n pass_v by_o they_o do_v not_o use_v much_o clamour_n and_o importunity_n with_o he_o but_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n well_o habit_v and_o well_o attend_v they_o will_v follow_v after_o he_o and_o plead_v hard_a for_o relief_n and_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o so_o it_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o consider_v god_n be_v thus_o able_a and_o can_v easy_o help_v and_o do_v this_o for_o we_o nay_o 3_o god_n power_n be_v engage_v by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o case_n we_o may_v reason_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v rom._n 14.4_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v and_o rom._n 11.23_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v jachin_n and_o boaz_n strength_n and_o stability_n he_o have_v strength_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v establish_v for_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n 2._o difficulty_n be_v leave_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o work_n that_o where_o man_n leave_v off_o there_o god_n may_v begin_v and_o when_o the_o creature_n have_v spend_v its_o allowance_n the_o creator_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o strength_n look_v as_o in_o the_o outward_a case_n god_n promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v deut._n 32.26_o so_o in_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n isa._n 40.29_o use_v 1_o let_v this_o support_v we_o in_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n god_n be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n zech._n 8.6_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o thought_n and_o by_o our_o scantling_n thing_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o we_o but_o god_n can_v easy_o effect_v they_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o spring_n such_o beautiful_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o look_v with_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a face_n in_o the_o winter_n what_o can_v he_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o great_a support_n to_o a_o faint_a soul_n it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n to_o do_v what_o we_o count_v impossible_a a_o stranger_n can_v charm_v a_o mastiff_n dog_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n can_v with_o a_o word_n the_o shepherd_n can_v call_v off_o the_o dog_n from_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o rebuke_v satan_n when_o he_o find_v he_o most_o violent_a and_o he_o can_v subdue_v and_o quell_v the_o strong_a lust._n 2._o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o law_n god_n have_v set_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v be_v attend_v upon_o and_o wait_v for_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o power_n exert_v and_o god_n will_v be_v believe_v in_o and_o have_v his_o power_n rest_v upon_o and_o apply_v mark_v 15.28_o oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v john_n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o power_n if_o in_o desperate_a exigence_n we_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o and_o rest_v upon_o and_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n samson_n receive_v strength_n no_o long_o from_o god_n than_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o his_o profession_n when_o we_o entangle_v ourselves_o and_o wilful_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n we_o discharge_v god_n from_o look_v after_o we_o 3._o observe_v what_o experience_n you_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v you_o find_v it_o work_v in_o you_o mere_a read_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o evidence_n this_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v power_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o gracious_a way_n alas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o stranger_n to_o it_o with_o cold_a notion_n therefore_o can_v you_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o be_v you_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10_o have_v you_o learn_v this_o holy_a art_n of_o conquer_a your_o distemper_n and_o temptation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sermon_n xv._n on_o mark_n x._o v_o 27._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 3_o doct._n i_o come_v to_o the_o general_n truth_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v ground_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v explain_v apply_v first_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o concern_v this_o point_n may_v be_v rank_v thus_o you_o will_v find_v the_o question_n propound_v gen._n 18.14_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o
next_o world_n but_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o comfort_n supply_v we_o in_o a_o way_n most_o conducible_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o welfare_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o ordinance_n providence_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o hereafter_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o john_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o main_a blessing_n which_o faith_n aim_v at_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o this_o all_o temptation_n of_o sense_n be_v defeat_v now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o faith_n grow_v or_o no_o you_o must_v discover_v it_o by_o the_o firmness_n of_o your_o assent_n or_o the_o resolvedness_n of_o your_o consent_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o confidence_n of_o your_o reliance_n 1._o for_o assent_v if_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n especial_o the_o gospel_n part_n with_o a_o assent_n so_o strong_a that_o you_o can_v resolve_v to_o venture_v your_o whole_a happiness_n in_o this_o bottom_n and_o let_v go_v all_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o you_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n who_o take_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o whole_a felicity_n and_o god_n word_n for_o his_o only_a security_n he_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o better_a thing_n nor_o sure_a conveyance_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o hazard_v all_o that_o he_o have_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n 2._o your_o consent_n a_o full_a entire_a hearty_a consent_n to_o resign_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n not_o a_o feeble_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v contradict_v by_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o a_o prevalent_a consent_n such_o as_o can_v maintain_v itself_o notwithstanding_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o control_v all_o other_o desire_v and_o delight_n whatsoever_o 3._o for_o reliance_n when_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v grace_n in_o you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o a_o priest_n when_o you_o believe_v his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n especial_o in_o all_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o as_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v parswade_v that_o he_o will_v infallible_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n joh._n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o you_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v govern_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n and_o defend_v you_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n iii_o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o property_n 1._o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n some_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o some_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n because_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o future_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o vision_z and_o possession_n exclude_v hope_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n and_o place_n for_o it_o now_o without_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n and_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n by_o sense_n we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n what_o conduce_v to_o the_o save_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v very_o much_o like_o sight_n and_o serve_v we_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sight_n do_v for_o the_o body_n it_o may_v much_o be_v explain_v by_o it_o now_o to_o bodily_a sight_n there_o must_v be_v a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a and_o a_o faculty_n or_o organ_n 1._o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o procure_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o sight_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o object_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o view_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o heb._n 12.2_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o sight_n itself_o can_v be_v in_o it_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n promise_v as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o the_o medium_fw-la as_o we_o see_v colour_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n so_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o eye_n or_o visive_n power_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sight_n at_o midnight_n now_o this_o
eye_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o be_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o we_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n 2._o as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n first_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n we_o do_v so_o see_v god_n heaven_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n god_n whilst_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o act_v 2.25_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n christ_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o hang_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n heaven_n they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v only_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o compare_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n nullifi_v sin_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n only_o mortify_v it_o but_o yet_o real_o it_o make_v we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shun_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o certainty_n and_o firm_a belief_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o so_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v move_v the_o more_o passionate_o for_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v the_o passion_n but_o yet_o faith_n do_v effectual_o move_v we_o tho'_o not_o so_o passionate_o second_o as_o to_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n this_o sight_n prevail_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v a_o christian_a have_v sense_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o sensible_a object_n which_o be_v please_v to_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o but_o god_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o see_v better_a and_o more_o glorious_a thing_n which_o take_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n life_n and_o love_n care_n and_o time_n and_o so_o be_v wean_v from_o sense-pleasing_a vanity_n and_o can_v deny_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o better_a thing_n and_o neither_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n comfortable_a to_o life_n be_v count_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o shall_v hazard_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o redeemer_n blessing_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o sight_n and_o sense_n invite_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o forsake_v his_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n prevail_v against_o the_o musement_n of_o sense_n and_o sway_v his_o choice_n and_o incline_v his_o heart_n and_o govern_v his_o resolution_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o look_v not_o to_o thing_n as_o they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a or_o relief_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o shortsighted_a man_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n but_o as_o they_o will_v appear_v at_o last_o and_o will_v prove_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o can_v leave_v thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v for_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v but_o expect_v short_o to_o enjoy_v well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v to_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o sense_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o property_n show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n elicit_v and_o imperate_a elicit_v act_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o grace_n imperate_a be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v we_o may_v more_o plain_o call_v they_o act_n and_o effect_n 1._o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v assent_v consent_n trust_v or_o dependence_n 1._o for_o assent_v to_o such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n when_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o less_o sensible_a help_n we_o need_v to_o underprop_v our_o assent_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n let_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n christ_n person_n and_o office_n i_o shall_v produce_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v now_o absent_a from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o faith_n they_o love_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o bodily_a it_o be_v a_o advantage_n certain_o to_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o personal_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n but_o faith_n can_v embrace_v he_o as_o offer_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o it_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o few_o sensible_a help_v faith_n have_v beside_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o more_o high_o esteem_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n to_o thomas_n joh._n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o have_v believe_v thomas_n must_v have_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o view_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o argue_v a_o great_a weakness_n and_o imbecility_n unless_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v he_o that_o satisfaction_n but_o other_o sufficient_a evidence_n this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o acceptable_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n or_o prescribe_v to_o god_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o will_v believe_v but_o accept_v of_o the_o assurance_n god_n offer_v without_o satisfaction_n to_o sense_n 2._o for_o consent_v when_o we_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v invisible_a who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o be_v future_a and_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o before_o we_o get_v thither_o we_o must_v encounter_v many_o difficulty_n yea_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n but_o the_o believer_n can_v as_o real_o and_o hearty_o transact_v with_o the_o great_a god_n and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v he_o as_o he_o can_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v present_a and_o offer_v a_o good_a bargain_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v so_o firm_a a_o belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o portion_n and_o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v he_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o treasure_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o be_v and_o do_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o another_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v trust_n and_o dependence_n which_o maintain_v we_o in_o a_o course_n of_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n though_o our_o happiness_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v yea_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v harrass_v with_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v not_o the_o sign_n i._n e._n any_o sensible_a token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o respect_n to_o we_o yet_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n
off_o prayer_n especial_o in_o secret_a god_n child_n may_v be_v straighten_v in_o prayer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v prayer_n conscience_n be_v clamorous_a prayer_n will_v fain_o break_v out_o but_o they_o smother_v these_o check_n and_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n till_o they_o whole_o quit_v a_o course_n of_o pray_v sometime_o they_o deny_v providence_n psalm_n 73.11_o they_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o verse_n 13._o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o make_v with_o they_o in_o christ_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o sometime_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o he_o nor_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n they_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n leave_v their_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.3_o 4._o or_o else_o they_o be_v glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o so_o god_n be_v neglect_v jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o they_o be_v well_o and_o at_o ease_n or_o else_o they_o be_v besot_v with_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o god_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o steal_v away_o by_o carnal_a vanity_n 3._o from_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o hope_n they_o despair_v either_o of_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n 1._o of_o assistance_n have_v such_o a_o wander_a lean_a and_o barren_a understanding_n and_o dead_a affection_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o these_o evil_n but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v yet_o they_o give_v way_n to_o this_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n out_o of_o a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sloathfulness_n and_o despair_v of_o god_n help_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o lazy_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rage_a despair_n when_o man_n will_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o overcome_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n which_o at_o first_o a_o course_n of_o prayer_n meet_v with_o 2._o of_o acceptance_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o peace_n by_o some_o grievous_a wound_a sin_n and_o then_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o hang_v off_o psalm_n 32.3_o till_o he_o recover_v his_o peace_n so_o other_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n rather_o than_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o so_o run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o guilty_a adam_n do_v to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.8_o rather_o than_o come_v to_o he_o in_o part_v this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n when_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o most_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o some_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o lively_a prayer_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sinful_a course_n they_o expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n way_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o only_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o they_o can_v put_v away_o and_o neglect_n god_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o appease_v he_o use_v ii_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n if_o we_o must_v pray_v evermore_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o heart_n still_o in_o a_o pray_a temper_n or_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o go_v to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v these_o occasion_n there_o may_v not_o want_v a_o suitable_a frame_n of_o heart_n the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n fit_a for_o prayer_n must_v never_o be_v lose_v satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o commerce_n with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n soon_o grow_v unfit_a for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o pray_a frame_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n constant_a work_n and_o care_n the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n now_o this_o pray_a frame_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o tender_a feel_n of_o bodily_a want_n for_o these_o be_v evident_a to_o natural_a sense_n and_o we_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v tender_a of_o our_o bodily_a interest_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v alike_o affect_v with_o soul_n necessity_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n in_o our_o prayer_n god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luke_n 1.53_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n do_v most_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v now_o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v carnal_a pleasure_n which_o bring_v on_o a_o brawn_n and_o senseless_a deadness_n upon_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n now_o sobriety_n be_v a_o spare_a use_n of_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a delight_n or_o a_o moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n this_o you_o must_v labour_v after_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v up_o your_o correspondency_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n 2._o a_o strong_a and_o earnest_a bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o so_o towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o this_o duty_n but_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o set_v towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n will_v be_v as_o a_o customary_a talk_n we_o shall_v ask_v for_o fashion_n sake_n pray_v from_o our_o memory_n rather_o than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n rather_o than_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o from_o affection_n actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v rather_o than_o from_o a_o heart_n renew_v or_o that_o habitual_a bent_n and_o tendency_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n sensible_o stir_v in_o our_o duty_n may_v do_v well_o for_o the_o time_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o lose_v and_o control_v and_o master_v by_o contrary_a affection_n that_o which_o do_v habitual_o dispose_v and_o incline_v you_o to_o pray_v always_o be_v the_o fix_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o prayer_n as_o in_o every_o holy_a duty_n the_o humane_a spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a spirit_n or_o my_o natural_a faculty_n that_o by_o
to_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o lose_a sheep_n who_o when_o they_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v it_o again_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o and_o isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o swine_n and_o other_o creature_n if_o they_o wander_v all_o day_n will_v easy_o find_v the_o way_n home_o again_o but_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n domini_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o have_v wander_v of_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v return_v of_o myself_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n so_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lose_a son_n who_o undo_v himself_o and_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n luk._n 15.13_o so_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v by_o adam_n first_o sin_n hereditary_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o we_o involve_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o v_o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o take_v one_o distinction_n more_o some_o be_v lose_v total_o and_o other_o total_o and_o final_o too_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n whether_o they_o be_v sensible_a or_o insensible_a of_o it_o be_v lose_v total_o isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o not_o one_o except_v the_o elect_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v total_o lose_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o final_o lose_v but_o those_o that_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n be_v both_o total_o and_o final_o lose_v just_o give_v over_o and_o design_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n in_o which_o sense_n judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n unbelief_n persist_v in_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v well_o then_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o perdition_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v to_o repel_v and_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o thus_o we_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o lose_v 2._o some_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n all_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a state_n but_o some_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o its_o utter_a perish_a condition_n and_o fear_v of_o its_o aggravate_v punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o actual_a sin_n as_o the_o lose_a son_n apprehend_v his_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o bread_n luk._n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n thus_o will_v christ_n represent_v the_o sensible_a sinner_n that_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o condition_n now_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o more_o brokenhearted_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o awaken_n before_o conversion_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n while_o we_o be_v asleep_a we_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n nor_o care_n for_o our_o remedy_n but_o please_v ourselves_o with_o dream_n and_o fancy_n but_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n do_v rouse_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o awaken_v he_o to_o some_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n prepare_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o entertain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n first_o remember_v than_o turn_n they_o be_v like_o man_n sleep_v and_o distract_v before_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v do_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o till_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o lose_a estate_n we_o have_v not_o that_o trouble_n for_o sin_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o grace_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v every_o where_o in_o the_o call_v and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o they_o that_o be_v heart-whole_a will_v not_o value_v the_o spiritual_a physician_n neither_o will_v they_o that_o feel_v not_o their_o load_n care_v for_o offer_n of_o ease_n none_o will_v prize_v bread_n but_o the_o hungry_a nor_o come_v to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o thirsty_a nor_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o those_o that_o see_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n or_o to_o divest_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o metaphor_n sin_n unseen_a grieve_v not_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n ruth_n not_o it_o be_v the_o hungry_a conscience_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o curse_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n one_o covenant_n to_o another_o none_o do_v with_o such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n mourn_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n till_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n or_o their_o sad_a and_o miserable_a case_n by_o nature_n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o type_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n which_o figure_v our_o restauration_n by_o christ._n now_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o they_o sigh_v and_o groan_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n for_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n exod._n 3.7_o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n till_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v under_o it_o ezek._n 37.11_o behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n now_o the_o great_a truth_n figure_v hereby_o be_v our_o perish_a condition_n under_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o we_o 4._o by_o experience_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o value_v nor_o his_o grace_n so_o high_o prize_v till_o man_n have_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n when_o sin_n be_v sin_n indeed_o then_o grace_n be_v grace_n indeed_o and_o christ_n be_v christ_n indeed_o if_o man_n have_v a_o superficial_a sense_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o superficial_a faith_n in_o christ._n the_o slight_a person_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o god_n be_v merciful_a christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n both_o of_o their_o law_n and_o gospel_n work_n if_o man_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v also_o a_o
man_n have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tempt_v bait_n of_o the_o world_n will_v scarce_o be_v see_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n will_v be_v forget_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23.5_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 2._o thing_n invisible_a because_o of_o their_o distance_n as_o they_o be_v future_a so_o a_o believer_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o man_n they_o that_o look_v to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o eternal_a see_v something_o to_o outweigh_v all_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n and_o so_o have_v more_o incitation_n to_o piety_n than_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o terror_n of_o sense_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n the_o fire_n wherein_o god_n servant_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n to_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o the_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v luk._n 10.4_o so_o take_v the_o delight_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n what_o be_v those_o to_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o a_o man_n that_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a see_v that_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a alas_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o dung_n and_o dogs-meat_n to_o christ_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o violence_n and_o rapine_n bring_v before_o tribunal_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o these_o great_a thing_n as_o it_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o worldly_a thing_n so_o it_o lessen_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o subject_a they_o that_o make_v eternal_a thing_n their_o scope_n they_o have_v a_o new_a temper_n of_o heart_n the_o soul_n natural_o do_v run_v out_o upon_o present_a thing_n as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a reality_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3.6_o yea_o all_o the_o while_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o work_v by_o the_o sense_n these_o present_a thing_n will_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a bias_n and_o bend_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o eternal_a end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o give_v eternal_a riches_n a_o due_a value_n and_o esteem_v it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v work_v towards_o its_o final_a perfection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o imply_v that_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n or_o have_v any_o grace_n have_v eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o he_o which_o be_v work_v towards_o perfection_n 3._o from_o the_o slightness_n of_o temptation_n when_o a_o man_n once_o grow_v dead_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o though_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a and_o inconsiderable_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n they_o take_v more_o with_o we_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v future_a and_o absent_a 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n esau_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o when_o lust_n importunate_o crave_v a_o present_a satisfaction_n all_o future_a consideration_n be_v lay_v aside_o a_o little_a ease_n honour_n gain_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n make_v man_n part_v with_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a sure_o the_o presentness_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a snare_n therefore_o do_v affliction_n seem_v too_o grievous_a heb._n 12.11_o and_o temptation_n so_o press_v we_o can_v taste_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o feel_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v unseen_a and_o unknown_a let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n difficult_a and_o distasteful_a to_o present_a affection_n and_o forego_v what_o we_o see_v and_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v present_a thing_n have_v mor_o advantage_n to_o pervert_v the_o mind_n than_o good_a thing_n at_o a_o distance_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o god_n here_o lie_v the_o root_n of_o all_o temptation_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o strict_a religion_n be_v present_a and_o the_o reward_n be_v future_a well_o this_o advantage_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o can_v overlook_v present_a thing_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n whole_o take_v up_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v sense_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o two_o opposite_a leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o regenerate_v part_n be_v lead_v up_o by_o faith_n sense_n on_o the_o other_o side_n marshal_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n sense_n be_v all_o for_o enjoyment_n and_o actual_a possession_n to_o meet_v it_o faith_n give_v a_o substance_n and_o be_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o make_v the_o soul_n seek_v out_o other_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n and_o success_n of_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n lie_v in_o the_o liveliness_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v these_o thing_n present_a which_o sense_n will_v judge_v absent_a it_o forestal_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o restraint_n from_o present_a delight_n may_v seem_v less_o irksome_a so_o that_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o present_a pleasure_n can_v prevail_v over_o that_o deep_a sense_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o come_v take_v for_o instance_n moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n faith_n show_v we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o better_a in_o the_o other_o world_n look_v to_o these_o thing_n sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o cross_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o temptation_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n it_o be_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v fix_v his_o end_n he_o will_v the_o soon_o understand_v his_o way_n the_o intention_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n mat._n 7.22_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n every_o man_n be_v make_v wise_a by_o his_o end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o above_o all_o other_o end_n eternity_n must_v needs_o make_v we_o wise_a because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n the_o most_o noble_a end_n which_o we_o can_v propound_v to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o thereby_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a measure_n and_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o thing_n evil_a or_o good_n in_o thing_n evil._n it_o show_v how_o real_o evil_a thing_n real_o evil_a be_v as_o sin_n the_o weight_n and_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n be_v
another_o world_n they_o will_v soon_o discern_v their_o mistake_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o bewail_v yourselves_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v eternity_n for_o poor_a temporal_a thing_n what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v merry_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v than_o try_v to_o prevent_v the_o misery_n than_o experiment_n it_o now_o for_o mean_n to_o help_v you_o use_v i._o frequent_a recollection_n for_o thereby_o you_o come_v to_o yourselves_o luke_n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n many_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o their_o vanity_n that_o they_o can_v find_v that_o they_o be_v man_n or_o think_v what_o business_n they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o where_o they_o must_v dwell_v for_o ever_o self-communing_a will_v be_v a_o hopeful_a mean_n to_o undeceive_v they_o isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o reason_v we_o shall_v use_v with_o ourselves_o isa._n 55.2_o sure_o this_o will_v be_v one_o mean_n to_o wean_v you_o from_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o to_o deaden_a the_o gust_n and_o taste_n of_o they_o to_o your_o soul_n most_o man_n debase_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n and_o business_n be_v the_o please_a and_o gratify_v of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o to_o be_v well_o feed_v and_o well_o clad_v and_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n all_o their_o business_n be_v to_o gather_v in_o provision_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o present_a lust_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o else_o which_o be_v that_o live_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.8_o which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v inconsiderate_a never_o consider_v whence_o be_o i_o whither_o be_o i_o a_o go_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o to_o all_o eternity_n psal._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n they_o be_v like_o child_n hunt_v after_o butterfly_n and_o when_o they_o have_v they_o their_o gawdy_a wing_n melt_v away_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o ugly_a worm_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n the_o worm_n of_o disappointment_n oh_o recollect_v thyself_o be_v this_o to_o make_v eternal_a thing_n our_o scope_n 2._o let_v we_o often_o compare_v together_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a and_o of_o the_o future_a life_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n soon_o pass_v away_o whether_o comfort_n or_o cross_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v soon_o over_o according_o shall_v be_v our_o carriage_n towards_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o now_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o transitory_a thing_n from_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a the_o thing_n we_o dote_v upon_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o duration_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o wealth_n now_o but_o how_o long_o will_v you_o have_v it_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o next_o day_n how_o soon_o may_v they_o be_v wither_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v down_o as_o grass_n wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n psal._n 37.2_o but_o thing_n unseen_a will_v be_v you_o to_o all_o eternity_n god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a portion_n psal._n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o christ_n redemption_n be_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v you_o to_o day_n and_o will_v be_v you_o to_o all_o eternity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v may_v be_v take_v from_o you_o mat._n 6.19.20_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o get_v it_o but_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v it_o job_n 1.21_o but_o these_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v from_o you_o luke_n 10.42_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o you_o 3._o improve_v your_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a vain_a light_a heart_n pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o get_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o they_o find_v the_o creature_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n yet_o run_v out_o as_o greedy_o after_o it_o as_o they_o do_v before_o psal._n 49.13_o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o be_v not_o mend_v by_o it_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o those_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 4._o be_v sure_a when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o revive_v this_o meditation_n upon_o your_o heart_n that_o thing_n see_v be_v temporal_a and_o thing_n unseen_a be_v eternal_a as_o 1._o when_o any_o temptation_n come_v to_o draw_v your_o heart_n to_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o please_v your_o eye_n your_o taste_n your_o sensual_a desire_n or_o to_o wrong_v your_o soul_n for_o wealth_n and_o honour_n remember_v these_o be_v not_o eternal_a pleasure_n riches_n honour_n and_o shall_v i_o dare_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o wrong_v god_n or_o my_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a present_a satisfaction_n leave_v my_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n what!_o hazard_n eternal_a thing_n for_o temporal_a trifle_n 2._o when_o tempt_v by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o relent_v in_o god_n cause_n say_v as_o basil_n forty_o martyr_n that_o be_v keep_v naked_a in_o the_o open_a air_n in_o a_o cold_a night_n to_o be_v burn_v next_o day_n sharp_n be_v the_o cold_a but_o sweet_a be_v paradise_n troublesome_a be_v the_o way_n but_o pleasant_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n let_v we_o endure_v a_o little_a cold_a and_o the_o patriarch_n bosom_n will_v soon_o warm_v we_o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o that_o fortify_v he_o against_o the_o shower_n of_o stone_n from_o the_o people_n act._n 7.51_o it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o season_n 5._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n see_v and_o unseen_a 1._o see_v that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n psal._n 90.92_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n psal._n 49.4_o i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v open_v my_o dark_a say_n upon_o the_o harp_n david_n be_v describe_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o also_o to_o see_v thing_n unseen_a eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o â—alling_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n our_o wisdom_n natural_a be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a jam._n 3.15_o either_o for_o riches_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n prov_n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n reason_n cater_v for_o the_o body_n
the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o artifice_n 1._o that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o men_n be_v establish_v by_o such_o threaten_n and_o promise_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n where_o government_n be_v secure_v and_o uphold_v by_o such_o a_o persuasion_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o there_o be_v not_o firm_a reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o why_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o religion_n not_o only_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o barbarian_n and_o people_n least_o civilise_a they_o all_o receive_v this_o opinion_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o near_a man_n trace_v it_o to_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o press_a have_v be_v the_o conceit_n thereof_o lapse_n of_o time_n which_o ordinary_o decay_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o immortal_a condition_n after_o this_o life_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v the_o great_a bridle_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o universe_n have_v with_o all_o forwardness_n be_v receive_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o encounter_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n wherein_o other_o truth_n be_v lose_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o government_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a after_o death_n that_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o hope_n and_o fear_n common_a sense_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v carnal_a nature_n and_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o true_a obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n experience_v also_o show_v because_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lust_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o temporal_a evil_n as_o the_o lecher_n in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 5.11_o and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o these_o motive_n of_o temporal_a good_a and_o evil_n be_v sufficient_a man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o god_n which_o kill_v and_o stab_v all_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o man_n use_v this_o engine_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o inconvenience_n they_o do_v execution_n on_o those_o that_o break_v their_o law_n now_o christ_n teach_v we_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o meet_v with_o secret_a sin_n such_o as_o fornication_n privy_a atheism_n malice_n adultery_n murder_n perjury_n hypocrisy_n treachery_n theft_n deceit_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n after_o this_o may_v secret_o carry_v on_o these_o sin_n without_o impunity_n man_n can_v see_v the_o heart_n or_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v it_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o punish_v these_o secret_a sin_n therefore_o if_o man_n can_v but_o hide_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v safe_a so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n powerful_a in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o can_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n here_o for_o their_o filthiness_n or_o cruelty_n job_n 34.18_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o above_o they_o and_o all_o secret_a wickedness_n will_v be_v commit_v without_o fear_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o life_n after_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o all_o villainy_n and_o evil_a practice_n who_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o entire_a obedience_n to_o god_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o straight_a gate_n walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o consecrate_v their_o time_n to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n after_o this_o nor_o happiness_n to_o be_v there_o expect_v alas_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v so_o lewd_a and_o harden_a in_o their_o sensuality_n as_o they_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o conceit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o denial_n but_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o estate_n work_v this_o effect_n they_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v such_o atheistical_a thought_n be_v very_o common_a ver._n 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n but_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o immortal_a estate_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sobriety_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o praiseworthy_a have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o better_a man_n those_o that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wicked_a wretch_n or_o holy_a serious_a and_o consider_v men._n 4._o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o show_v it_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o divers_a duty_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o perform_v without_o a_o serious_a belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n such_o as_o these_o to_o forsake_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o mortify_v and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o all_o these_o be_v command_v the_o mortification_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o body_n col._n 3.5_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n phil._n 3.13_o 14._o fortitude_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o great_a trial_n as_o moses_n be_v propound_v for_o a_o example_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o not_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o yea_o to_o expose_v life_n itself_o luke_n 14.26_o now_o will_v god_n who_o be_v so_o love_v to_o mankind_n bind_v we_o to_o displease_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoin_v we_o so_o many_o duty_n which_o be_v harsh_a and_o troublesome_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o hurtful_a and_o detrimental_a to_o the_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v he_o all_o who_o precept_n be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o who_o have_v make_v self-love_n so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o our_o duty_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o we_o but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o recompense_v this_o diligence_n and_o self-denial_n he_o say_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o matth._n 6.25_o but_o he_o say_v keep_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o diligence_n deut._n 4.9_o will_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v and_o adorn_v the_o inward_a man_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n sure_o if_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o care_v for_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o scripture_n and_o reason_n show_v the_o body_n be_v only_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o our_o chief_a work_n shall_v be_v to_o furnish_v our_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a man_n who_o do_v most_o busy_a themselves_o about_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o base_a who_o care_v so_o much_o for_o the_o body_n and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v only_o by_o the_o by_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o we_o when_o the_o body_n fail_v we_o shall_v abhor_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o death_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o
a_o blessedness_n psal._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o a_o full_a joy_n and_o countervail_v temporal_a evil_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 3._o the_o apostle_n drift_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v wickedness_n and_o godliness_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o eternal_a reward_n as_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o a_o afflict_a godly_a man_n no_o christ_n worst_o be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n be_v best_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v amiable_a or_o a_o reward_n itself_o better_o be_v good_a though_o miserable_a than_o bad_a though_o prosperous_a for_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n though_o abstract_v from_o all_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n be_v a_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n put_v upon_o humane_a nature_n to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o good_a we_o be_v the_o more_o orderly_o we_o live_v and_o agreeable_o to_o reason_n and_o those_o soul_n with_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o the_o action_n which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o we_o 2_o dly_z positive_o and_o so_o 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o inward_a enjoyment_n but_o their_o outward_a estate_n which_o no_o way_n seem_v to_o answer_v god_n covenant-love_n nor_o govern_v justice_n for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a raise_v two_o doubt_n 1._o how_o this_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o psalmist_n temptation_n psal._n 73.1_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o most_o infallible_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v abundant_o gracious_a and_o kind_a and_o not_o only_o faithful_a and_o just_a to_o all_o his_o sincere_a servant_n but_o we_o be_v under_o no_o small_a temptation_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o when_o they_o be_v under_o severe_a scourge_v and_o chastisement_n or_o exercise_v with_o continual_a affliction_n and_o other_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o secular_a felicity_n 2._o but_o the_o other_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n govern_v in_o righteousness_n be_v ieremiah_n temptation_n jer._n 12.1_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a yet_o when_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o their_o enemy_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v by_o their_o wicked_a course_n their_o mind_n be_v trouble_v for_o to_o appearance_n none_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o that_o love_v god_n most_o and_o serve_v he_o best_o till_o he_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o to_o his_o external_a but_o eternal_a estate_n 2._o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v rational_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v to_o christianity_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o temptation_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a godly_a life_n without_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n the_o temptation_n lie_v in_o thing_n present_a and_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o a_o due_a reflection_n on_o thing_n to_o come_v faith_n must_v guide_v we_o that_o sense_n may_v not_o mislead_v we_o and_o so_o when_o the_o world_n be_v best_a and_o christ_n worst_a be_v bring_v into_o competition_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o a_o better_a life_n which_o strike_v all_o temptation_n dead_a now_o in_o case_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a upon_o a_o fourfold_a account_n 1._o because_o their_o very_a present_a comfort_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fantastical_a impression_n or_o a_o fanatical_a illusion_n for_o our_o whole_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o falsehood_n if_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v chimerical_a or_o a_o mere_a dream_n and_o supposition_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v but_o that_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o we_o take_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n be_v mere_a conceit_n and_o vain_a imagination_n 2._o because_o their_o future_a hope_n and_o trust_n will_v be_v utter_o disappoint_v and_o they_o delude_v in_o their_o great_a expectation_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o suffering_n patient_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o have_v promise_v eternal_o to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o world_n to_o come_v christian_n will_v not_o only_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o great_a hope_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o vexation_n but_o draw_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o all_o these_o advantage_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o reap_v by_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v here_o upon_o earth_n 3._o their_o earnest_a desire_n will_v not_o be_v fulfil_v if_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o come_v we_o may_v prove_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o general_n yea_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v that_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n intimate_v this_o universal_a desire_n in_o all_o rational_a creature_n they_o all_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a good_a act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o other_o creature_n beside_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v here_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v good_a a_o immortal_a estate_n a_o infinite_a good_a this_o be_v the_o universal_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n whence_o come_v that_o desire_n to_o be_v so_o universal_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v it_o where_o be_v this_o immortality_n that_o we_o seek_v after_o not_o in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n they_o perish_v and_o we_o perish_v yea_o the_o lust_n of_o these_o thing_n pass_v away_o in_o time_n 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o not_o in_o survive_a fame_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n like_o the_o pleasure_n which_o those_o take_v who_o want_v child_n in_o play_v with_o little_a dog_n and_o puppy_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o urge_v not_o this_o now_o
will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o any_o hope_n or_o fear_n of_o any_o great_a thing_n hereafter_o psal._n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v because_o he_o mere_o incline_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n for_o reason_n be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sublimate_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v debase_v by_o sense_n and_o then_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o you_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n if_o reason_n be_v only_o give_v you_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o more_o distinct_o see_v what_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o those_o noble_a and_o brave_a spirit_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n the_o object_n and_o the_o act_n the_o thing_n aim_v at_o and_o their_o respect_n towards_o it_o 1._o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n let_v i_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n apart_o and_o then_o show_v why_o so_o many_o be_v heap_v together_o 1._o glory_n glory_n be_v status_fw-la illustris_fw-la appear_v excellency_n there_o be_v a_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o be_v fade_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o flower_n be_v more_o fade_a than_o the_o grass_n itself_o and_o be_v soon_o shed_v than_o the_o stalk_v rot_v so_o many_o a_o man_n excellency_n die_v before_o he_o die_v and_o his_o glory_n be_v go_v when_o he_o remain_v as_o a_o neglect_a stolk_n but_o this_o be_v a_o more_o solid_a glory_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n this_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o person_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n matth._n 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o spectator_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o this_o glory_n concern_v their_o person_n so_o their_o state_n christ_n will_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n to_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v sometime_o by_o throne_n revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n sometime_o by_o a_o crown_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n visible_a mark_n of_o favour_n and_o honour_n will_v christ_n put_v upon_o they_o 2._o honour_n that_o import_v praise_n and_o commendation_n for_o honour_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o excellency_n to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v destructive_a to_o faith_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o but_o the_o honour_n which_o christ_n will_v put_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o vanquish_v those_o temptation_n of_o disgrace_n and_o scorn_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o this_o world_n christ_n will_v then_o commend_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n rev._n 3.5_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n o_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v own_v by_o christ_n and_o approve_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o service_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o who_o sentence_n we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v to_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v very_o sweet_a let_v the_o world_n slander_n yet_o if_o god_n approve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o honourable_a to_o we_o when_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o throne_n shall_v acquit_v we_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o approve_v and_o commend_v we_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v not_o too_o forward_o in_o your_o censure_n in_o time_n god_n will_v display_v the_o seducer_n and_o discover_v every_o man_n intention_n and_o purpose_n then_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o shall_v have_v shame_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v by_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o commend_v what_o kind_n of_o approbation_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v matth._n 25.21_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o saint_n expect_v 3._o the_o three_o word_n be_v immortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n soon_o fade_v away_o if_o our_o fame_n survive_v we_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shadow_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o saint_n their_o glory_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o wither_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a their_o hosanna_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o a_o crucifige_fw-la crucify_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19.43_o we_o have_v ten_o part_n in_o the_o king_n and_o we_o have_v also_o more_o right_o in_o david_n than_o you_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n chap._n 20.1_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n o_o israel_n they_o who_o but_o just_a now_o claim_v ten_o part_n in_o david_n present_o disclaim_v and_o disow_v he_o as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o at_o all_o so_o sudden_o be_v man_n affection_n and_o esteem_v of_o we_o alter_v and_o as_o our_o glory_n perish_v so_o we_o perish_v even_o the_o best_a of_o men._n act_n 13.36_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v asleep_o and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n what_o a_o deal_n ado_n man_n keep_v to_o get_v praise_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o do_v this_o profit_n you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o other_o but_o the_o saint_n look_v high_a as_o they_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n so_o they_o seek_v incorruption_n or_o immortality_n a_o glory_n which_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n apart_o now_o why_o be_v so_o many_o heap_v up_o together_o it_o be_v not_o do_v casual_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v elsewhere_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n the_o honour_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o his_o servant_n at_o his_o appear_v be_v manifold_a many_o word_n can_v express_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o commend_v and_o glorious_o reward_v and_o partly_o to_o recompense_v and_o make_v up_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o our_o trial_n how_o infamous_a soever_o christ_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v glorious_a with_o god_n and_o honourable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o well_o now_o this_o
heart_n sanctify_v 1064_o motive_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v ibid._n heaven_n in_o heaven_n the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 116_o 117_o and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a 118_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o heaven_n 119_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 120_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n 122_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 120_o inference_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n 123_o his._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n people_n be_v his_o 1028_o holiness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 740_o positive_a holiness_n of_o our_o person_n and_o action_n what_o 741_o gospel_n holiness_n how_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 738_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n in_o gospel-time_n than_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 742_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n 718_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 744_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 712_o honour_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o hope_v act_n what_o it_o imply_v 972_o vid._n expectation_n look_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 1104_o the_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1222_o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1223_o hope_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o experience_n 723_o hope_v object_n hope_v set_v before_o we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 231_o what_o it_o be_v to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o ibid._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o bless_a hope_n 116_o vid._n blessedness_n humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n why_o christ_n must_v be_v man_n 1084_o vid._n incarnation_n christ_n partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n 1086_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n of_o it_o 862_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v or_o humble_v 861_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v voluntary_a 863_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 864_o 1091_o i_o ignorance_n several_a distinction_n about_o it_o 1147_o 1148_o all_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a 857_o how_o far_o it_o excuse_v from_o sin_n 1147_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n 33_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vid._n soul_n motive_n to_o look_n after_o immortal_a blessedness_n 1174_o immutable_a thing_n god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n 205_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n 207_o how_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n ibid._n when_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o they_o 210_o impotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 404_o whence_o this_o impotency_n arise_v 405_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n 407_o encouragement_n against_o our_o impotency_n ibid._n incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 535_o vid._n humane_a nature_n injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n 82_o injury_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n 85_o intercession_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 1147_o invention_n how_o man_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n 1154_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n 1155_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o invention_n 1158_o the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o man_n invention_n 1154_o inward_a man._n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o good_a state_n 428_o joy_n in_o god_n vid._n rejoice_v judgment-day_n why_o call_v a_o day_n 277_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v 1035_o 1036_o the_o judgment-day_n a_o argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n 279_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 278_o justice_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 86_o why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o rule_n of_o justice_n 82_o vid._n righteousness_n just_a man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n 1053_o just_a man_n will_v discourse_v to_o edification_n ibid._n vid._n tongue_n k_o king_n believer_n be_v king_n and_o how_o 1182_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 847_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n twofold_n internal_a and_o external_a 715_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o why_o 849_o what_o make_v man_n dislike_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n 851_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 794_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n 795_o knowledge_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n â—55_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 873_o why_o they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 874_o how_o god_n know_v his_o people_n 1182_o l_o laid_n how_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n 1126_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n 1127_o lamb._n christ_n and_o a_o lamb_n compare_v 1116_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n lamb_n compare_v 1117_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n compare_v ibid._n what_o of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 1118_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1122_o law_n how_o the_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o under_o sin_n 308_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 851_o direction_n for_o obedience_n to_o christ_n law_n 854_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v 265_o life_n eternal_a who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o 1230_o light_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n reason_n prophecy_n and_o glory_n 971_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o prophecy_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 477_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n a_o great_a mercy_n 940_o look_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n what_o it_o be_v 105_o what_o influence_n thâ—s_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 108_o inference_n from_o hence_o 110_o direction_n how_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 115_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n 755_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o 137_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 135_o trial_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v 138_o looking_z to_o eternal_a thing_n what_o it_o imply_v 970_o those_o that_o look_n to_o eternal_a thing_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n 973_o direction_n to_o look_v to_o eternal_a thing_n 977_o lord._n when_o god_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n 38_o lost._n in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 884_o sense_n of_o our_o lose_a condition_n necessary_a ibid._n how_o christ_n seek_v and_o save_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v vid._n seek_v save_v love_n what_o it_o be_v 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 1103_o love_n must_v be_v abound_v and_o wherein_o 431_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n 515_o 1178_o the_o property_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1179_o christ_n love_v those_o that_o have_v amiable_a quality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 325_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n 326_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o ibid._n what_o love_n christ_n have_v to_o moral_a virtue_n now_o in_o heaven_n 329_o love_n to_o god_n what_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v 869_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 870_o wherein_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v 872_o mark_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 876_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 875_o why_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 876_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n 362_o how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o serve_v god_n 363_o lust_n what_o they_o be_v 42_o lust_n to_o be_v check_v and_o why_o 53_o lust_n worldly_a what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 43_o some_o distinction_n about_o worldly_a lust_n ib._n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 44_o 45_o 46_o worldly_a lust_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 50_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n 51_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 46_o the_o difficulty_n of_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 48_o how_o grace_n teach_v we_o
upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v instrumental_a saviour_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v saviour_n unto_o you_o o_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o let_v not_o our_o employment_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o argument_n phil._n 2.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a discover_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o life_n this_o will_v be_v the_o minister_n crown_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n now_o in_o your_o conversation_n and_o hereafter_o in_o your_o glorification_n when_o a_o minister_n shall_v present_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o convert_v to_o god_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o heb._n 2.13_o therefore_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v instrumental_a saviour_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v take_v these_o direction_n 1._o get_v a_o sense_n of_o your_o dead_a and_o lose_a condition_n by_o nature_n the_o kill_a letter_n make_v way_n for_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o law_n show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19.10_o we_o must_v be_v lose_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n before_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o only_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v so_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.29_o 30._o he_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v till_o we_o be_v pinch_v in_o conscience_n we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o other_o question_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v many_o superfluous_a question_n john_n 9.2_o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o nice_a dispute_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o terene_a expectation_n such_o a_o question_n peter_n propound_v to_o christ_n john_n 21.21_o lord_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v but_o when_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v we_o say_v lord_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v i_o be_o a_o lose_a creature_n a_o hunger-bitten_a beggar_n will_v seek_v relief_n such_o question_n be_v rare_a now_o because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o a_o kindly_a work_n man_n think_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n wide_a and_o the_o way_n easy_a to_o find_v they_o never_o come_v to_o see_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v but_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v lose_v be_v inquisitive_a after_o a_o remedy_n and_o more_o pliable_a to_o god_n counsel_n o_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o term_n god_n shall_v prescribe_v other_o make_v dry_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v in_o a_o narrative_a but_o be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o remedy_n and_o redress_n but_o poor_a wound_a spirit_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n say_v good_a sir_n show_v we_o the_o way_n let_v god_n write_v down_o what_o article_n he_o please_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a than_o bond_n of_o duty_n 2._o let_v we_o attend_v more_o conscionable_o both_o upon_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o both_o be_v institute_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v often_o consult_v with_o it_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a loâ—t_a soul_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o think_v read_v will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o want_v a_o interpreter_n then_o god_n send_v philip_n act_v 8.33_o he_o that_o â—ent_a philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o thou_o then_o attend_v more_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n hear_v be_v necessary_a he_o that_o refuse_v god_n ordinance_n refuse_v life_n and_o salvation_n when_o man_n think_v they_o can_v get_v as_o much_o good_a by_o read_v at_o home_n as_o by_o hear_v sermon_n they_o set_v up_o their_o foolish_a judgement_n against_o god_n wisdom_n as_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v a_o better_a mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o god_n himself_o god_n word_n read_v be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o god_n word_n teach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n be_v we_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o help_n of_o church-gift_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o above_o god_n ordinance_n when_o god_n have_v institute_v two_o thing_n we_o shall_v observe_v both_o he_o have_v institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v not_o because_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a neglect_v the_o supper_n so_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v hear_v because_o we_o have_v read_v as_o god_n have_v institute_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n so_o likewise_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v explain_v and_o apply_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v god_n blessing_n go_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o pure_a gospel_n but_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n who_o be_v liable_a to_o miscarriage_n and_o error_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a gospel_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v but_o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o they_o differ_v but_o as_o the_o cloth_n and_o garment_n scripture_n be_v the_o cloth_n and_o sermon_n make_v it_o up_o into_o a_o garment_n for_o use_v or_o as_o corn_n and_o bread_n the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o both_o a_o apothecary_n when_o he_o temper_v several_a ingredient_n to_o make_v a_o medicine_n he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o simple_n but_o compound_v they_o to_o make_v the_o medicine_n more_o effectual_a so_o by_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o order_v and_o compound_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a indeed_o you_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sophistication_n in_o the_o composition_n a_o spiritual_a man_n have_v a_o distinguish_a appetite_n therefore_o be_v much_o in_o read_v much_o in_o hear_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v lay_v the_o mill_n stir_v not_o and_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n go_v the_o swift_a for_o oar_n so_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n move_v the_o affection_n but_o when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o our_o affection_n be_v lay_v and_o stir_v not_o 3._o in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o act_v 20.27_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o receipt_n of_o a_o physician_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v neither_o by_o the_o apothecary_n nor_o patient_n so_o we_o must_v not_o alter_v god_n receipt_n nor_o you_o neither_o we_o must_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v nor_o you_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n the_o doctrinal_a and_o historical_a part_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a that_o be_v the_o foundation_n you_o read_v in_o gen._n 26.20_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strife_n between_o isaac_n herdsman_n and_o the_o herdsman_n of_o gerer_n about_o well_n o_o certain_o we_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o these_o be_v well_n of_o salvation_n take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o destroy_v one_o of_o his_o office_n and_o you_o lose_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o salvation_n dam_v and_o stop_v up_o so_o the_o promissory_a and_o hortitory_a part_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v we_o
principle_n be_v that_o god_n be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o something_o more_o excellent_a and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n we_o have_v god_n invisible_a nature_n for_o image_n be_v forbid_v upon_o that_o ground_n because_o god_n can_v be_v see_v deut._n 4.12_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o three_o principle_n be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o judge_v with_o equity_n and_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n you_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a affair_n even_o of_o a_o man_n thought_n ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o oath_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o chief_a intent_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v to_o forbid_v perjury_n it_o also_o forbid_v rash_a swear_v and_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o reverence_n for_o in_o a_o oath_n god_n be_v invoke_v as_o a_o witness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o his_o omniscience_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o in_o a_o oath_n god_n be_v appeal_v to_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n there_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o four_o principle_n that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o himself_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sabbath_n at_o first_o be_v institute_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n a_o day_n on_o purpose_n be_v institute_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n now_o out_o of_o these_o speculative_a notion_n practical_o flow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v obey_v honour_v trust_v and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o set_v up_o other_o confidence_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o so_o far_o as_o we_o deny_v god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n or_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o unworthy_a manner_n by_o superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o careless_o and_o hypocritical_o or_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v gross_a opinion_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o exclude_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o far_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o hereafter_o the_o second_o question_n what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n deny_v be_v a_o word_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o proposition_n we_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v when_o we_o contradict_v what_o be_v affirm_v but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n which_o the_o will_n refuse_v as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o when_o they_o check_v and_o resist_v it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v godliness_n to_o work_v though_o they_o take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o phrase_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o those_o day_n 1._o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o rational_a debate_n and_o suggestion_n and_o we_o deny_v when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o ungodly_a thought_n suggestion_n and_o counsel_n before_o sin_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o ungodly_a thought_n some_o counsel_n which_o when_o we_o suppress_v and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o thought_n which_o sin_n stir_v up_o we_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o deny_v it_o every_o corruption_n have_v a_o voice_n if_o envy_n bid_v cain_n go_v kill_v thy_o brother_n he_o hearken_v to_o it_o ambition_n speak_v to_o absalon_n thus_o go_v rise_v up_o against_o thy_o father_n and_o covetousness_n speak_v to_o judas_n go_v betray_v thy_o lord_n so_o ungodliness_n have_v a_o voice_n carnal_a affection_n urge_v by_o satan_n bid_v we_o neglect_v god_n or_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n mind_n thy_o own_o business_n favour_n thyself_o corruption_n awaken_v by_o satan_n will_v solicit_v to_o evil._n now_o suppress_v and_o smother_n such_o thought_n and_o suggestion_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o sin_n be_v voice_n or_o deny_v ungodliness_n 2._o some_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o expression_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n probable_o here_o be_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o stipulation_n when_o any_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v question_n propound_v to_o he_o abrenuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o renounce_v credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v spondes_fw-la do_v thou_o promise_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o person_n answer_v abrenuncio_fw-la i_o do_v renounce_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v and_o spondeo_fw-la i_o do_v undertake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.21_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o can_v answer_v to_o all_o these_o demand_n sermon_n iu._n titus_n ii_o 12_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n second_o now_o let_v i_o open_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o ungodliness_n there_o be_v something_o negative_a and_o that_o be_v deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n and_o something_o positive_a and_o that_o be_v put_v actual_a contempt_n upon_o he_o i._o for_o the_o negative_a part_n when_o god_n be_v deny_v his_o honour_n now_o to_o find_v out_o how_o this_o be_v do_v let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v what_o be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n which_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o chief_a good_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o chief_a good_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o last_o end_n we_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v ungodliness_n i_o shall_v go_v over_o these_o branch_n first_o god_n must_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o observe_v his_o providence_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n or_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o these_o be_v neglect_v so_o far_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n well_o then_o under_o this_o head_n 1._o ignorance_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o i_o name_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o disorder_n in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o wickedness_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n the_o apostle_n second_v the_o observation_n 3_o epist._n john_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o a_o right_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n he_o know_v not_o god_n a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o religion_n nor_o maintain_v respect_n between_o man_n and_o man_n nothing_o that_o preserve_v honesty_n and_o piety_n so_o much_o as_o right_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o know_v he_o as_o blind_a man_n do_v fire_n a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a can_v tell_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n because_o he_o feel_v it_o warm_a but_o what_o a_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n it_o be_v he_o that_o never_o see_v it_o can_v tell_v so_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conscience_n proclaim_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o but_o little_o do_v they_o know_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n what_o god_n be_v according_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n look_v as_o the_o athenian_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o the_o inscription_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act_v 17.23_o so_o do_v most_o christian_n worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n and_o as_o christ_n tax_v the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.22_o
and_o so_o degenerate_a lest_o a_o desire_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lust_n and_o its_o vehemency_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n as_o we_o know_v natural_a heat_n from_o unnatural_a it_o be_v so_o temperate_o disperse_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o disturb_v or_o oppress_v by_o it_o but_o unnatural_a heat_n oppress_v nature_n so_o desire_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o when_o they_o exceed_v their_o bound_n they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o coercion_n of_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o he_o that_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o may_v will_v do_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o always_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o brink_n lest_o we_o become_v slave_n to_o lust._n second_o take_v one_o distinction_n more_o of_o these_o lusts._n it_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o then_o make_v some_o observation_n on_o the_o place_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n instance_n only_o in_o the_o sink_v and_o kennel_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a world_n all_o that_o be_v of_o price_n all_o that_o be_v of_o account_n with_o carnal_a man_n all_o that_o take_v up_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n be_v lust_n and_o vanity_n either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o glorious_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a particular_o what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 3._o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o corruption_n that_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o corruption_n the_o reak_n of_o this_o dunghill_n whether_o in_o the_o understanding_n by_o thought_n or_o carnal_a counsel_n or_o in_o the_o will_n by_o carnal_a desire_n so_o it_o be_v take_v at_o large_a but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o for_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o soft_a and_o delicate_a live_n and_o for_o sensuality_n or_o the_o intemperate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n some_o expound_v by_o curiosity_n other_o by_o wantonness_n indeed_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o usual_a broker_n of_o temptation_n the_o eye_n let_v out_o the_o lust_n and_o let_v in_o the_o temptation_n all_o kind_n of_o lust_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o i_o suppose_v covetousness_n be_v here_o intend_a or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o profit_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v this_o kind_n of_o corruption_n the_o eye_n seduce_v the_o heart_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o eye_n eccl._n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n man_n can_v utter_v it_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v prov._n 27.20_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v never_o full_a so_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v all_o strong_a desire_n look_v out_o by_o the_o eye_n especial_o insatiable_a avarice_n 3._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n be_v pride_n of_o life_n so_o call_v because_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o but_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o life_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n that_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man._n whereas_o other_o sin_n be_v confine_v and_o limit_v he_o ascribe_v a_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a influence_n to_o pride_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v but_o for_o the_o flesh_n to_o content_v the_o body_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n there_o he_o note_v the_o instrument_n the_o eye_n purvey_v for_o the_o heart_n but_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o he_o ascribe_v a_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a influence_n and_o call_v it_o pride_n of_o life_n because_o it_o taint_v every_o action_n it_o serve_v itself_o of_o every_o enjoyment_n it_o mingle_v with_o other_o lust_n the_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o sphere_n enough_o for_o pride_n to_o discover_v itself_o other_o vice_n destroy_v only_o their_o contrary_n covetousness_n destroy_v liberality_n drunkenness_n sobriety_n but_o pride_n destroy_v all_o it_o run_v through_o all_o enjoyment_n wit_n strength_n beauty_n riches_n apparel_n learning_n grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o low_a but_o it_o yield_v fuel_n to_o pride_n the_o hair_n which_o be_v but_o a_o excrement_n be_v often_o hang_v out_o as_o a_o bush_n and_o ensign_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o high_a and_o sacred_a but_o pride_n can_v abuse_v it_o like_o misseltoe_n it_o grow_v upon_o any_o tree_n but_o most_o upon_o the_o best_a well_o then_o all_o worldly_a lust_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n for_o he_o say_v all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n usual_o we_o understand_v by_o worldliness_n nothing_o but_o covetousness_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a profit_n but_o the_o corrupt_a world_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n pride_n be_v a_o worldly_a lust_n and_o so_o be_v sensuality_n or_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n for_o look_v as_o the_o ocean_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o several_a part_n of_o it_o have_v divers_a name_n so_o worldliness_n be_v but_o one_o sin_n yet_o have_v divers_a kind_n it_o have_v several_a name_n those_o that_o mind_n honour_n be_v guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n pride_n of_o life_n those_o that_o mind_n riches_n be_v guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n those_o that_o be_v voluptuous_a and_o mind_n pleasure_n be_v still_o guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v as_o one_o say_v the_o world_n trinity_n the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v bend_v the_o main_a endeavour_n of_o our_o soul_n you_o do_v nothing_o in_o mortification_n till_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o these_o sin_n sensuality_n covetousness_n pride_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n sensuality_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n with_o more_o liberty_n than_o man_n can_v and_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la unum_fw-la diem_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o voluptate_fw-la that_o will_v spend_v one_o day_n in_o pleasure_n other_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n deprive_v we_o of_o our_o own_o image_n they_o unman_v we_o of_o all_o desire_n these_o bring_v most_o shame_n because_o it_o be_v the_o low_a base_a act_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o burdensome_a and_o they_o do_v emasculate_a and_o quench_v the_o bravery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o embase_v it_o and_o keep_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a employment_n how_o can_v they_o look_v after_o god_n and_o heaven_n who_o heart_n be_v sink_v in_o their_o belly_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o hinder_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n jude_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v divine_a and_o active_a and_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o high_a thing_n but_o sensual_a person_n have_v no_o radiancy_n of_o grace_n nor_o vigour_n of_o gift_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n bait_n and_o the_o sauce_n of_o
in_o prayer_n or_o in_o any_o holy_a exercise_n be_v to_o be_v frequent_a rest_n breed_v many_o distemper_n which_o be_v prevent_v by_o exercise_n the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o left_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n why_o because_o it_o be_v most_o agitate_a and_o in_o exercise_n so_o the_o often_o you_o be_v with_o god_n the_o more_o full_a of_o life_n strength_n and_o spiritual_a enlargement_n the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n be_v overgrow_v with_o thistle_n you_o grow_v barren_a raw_a sapless_a and_o lose_v the_o choiceness_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o the_o savouriness_n of_o your_o thought_n when_o you_o be_v seldom_o with_o god_n the_o soul_n run_v out_o of_o repair_n when_o you_o pray_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a indeed_o can_v be_v long_o out_o of_o god_n company_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a bent_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n can_v a_o man_n love_n god_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a brief_o there_o be_v so_o many_o necessity_n so_o many_o frequent_a impulse_n and_o excitation_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v be_v imaginable_a that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o neglect_v worship_n certain_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o come_v to_o god_n either_o for_o ourselves_o child_n friend_n or_o relation_n god_n have_v leave_v the_o more_o want_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v the_o often_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o many_o needs_o be_v leave_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v continual_a recourse_n to_o god_n many_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v many_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v many_o corruption_n to_o be_v mortify_v a_o christian_a in_o good_a earnest_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n how_o often_o we_o shall_v pray_v meditate_v read_v or_o perform_v other_o duty_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n trust_v love_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v the_o heart_n open_a and_o free_a we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n more_o than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n not_o that_o we_o may_v come_v short_a of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v more_o however_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n open_v to_o looseness_n because_o the_o term_n wherein_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a 1_o thess._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v ephes._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o that_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o we_o have_v high_a pattern_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v never_o weary_a david_n have_v his_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal._n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o daniel_n thrice_o chap._n 6.10_o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v do_v every_o day_n for_o christ_n say_v matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n every_o day_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o providence_n and_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n by_o day_n every_o day_n we_o live_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a life_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o worship_n from_o the_o morning_n and_o evening-sacrifice_n we_o may_v plead_v for_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n numb_a 28.4_o the_o one_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n shall_v thou_o offer_v at_o even_o this_o be_v expound_v psal._n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a occasion_n who_o dare_v venture_v on_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o day_n without_o prayer_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o be_v to_o beg_v direction_n in_o the_o evening_n protection_n can_v god_n child_n go_v to_o bed_n without_o leave_v their_o heart_n with_o he_o over_o night_n or_o awake_v without_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o man_n wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o second_o there_o be_v godliness_n in_o conversation_n in_o all_o you_o do_v godliness_n must_v bear_v sway_n even_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o civil_a life_n they_o must_v be_v do_v from_o god_n to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o eye_n a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o strength_n and_o a_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n all_o such_o action_n as_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o self-welfare_n they_o can_v be_v godly_a for_o godliness_n come_v from_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o god_n it_o have_v another_o alpha_n and_o omega_n than_o nature_n have_v 1._o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n eye_n the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a stage_n man_n be_v the_o actor_n god_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o spectator_n and_o looker_n on_z therefore_o all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o god_n presence_n all_o action_n and_o duty_n which_o lie_v between_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v do_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v love_v your_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o sway_a reason_n of_o all_o your_o action_n must_v be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v you_o make_v your_o commerce_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o turn_v duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n into_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n ephes._n 5.19_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n remember_v he_o see_v thou_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o submission_n be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o fear_n of_o man._n when_o man_n have_v power_n they_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n this_o be_v the_o fair_a bond_n and_o tie_n so_o to_o servant_n ephes._n 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o christ._n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v present_a use_v yourself_o thus_o often_o to_o think_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v always_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n 2._o dependence_n upon_o his_o strength_n it_o be_v notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o relation_n between_o child_n and_o parent_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n he_o conclude_v all_o ephes._n 6.10_o final_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o duty_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o duty_n of_o your_o civil_a relation_n we_o be_v like_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n when_o it_o come_v to_o stand_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n so_o we_o shall_v sure_o miscarry_v and_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o our_o relation_n if_o god_n do_v not_o help_v we_o but_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o godliness_n to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o day_n for_o counsel_n and_o strength_n you_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o god_n when_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o your_o way_n prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n by_o a_o constant_a dependence_n you_o acknowledge_v he_o most_o and_o this_o preserve_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n between_o we_o and_o god_n when_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o our_o relation_n to_o his_o glory_n 3._o a_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n that_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v they_o of_o never_o so_o small_a a_o consequence_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whatever_o we_o do_v eat_v drink_v trade_n all_o must_v be_v do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o meal_n a_o act_n of_o worship_n your_o trade_n a_o solemn_a praise_n it_o be_v god_n design_n that_o all_o our_o life-time_n we_o may_v do_v he_o service_n this_o must_v be_v
but_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o a_o christian_n blessing_n be_v future_a his_o cross_n be_v present_a therefore_o we_o need_v some_o support_n now_o hope_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v use_v it_o be_v call_v a_o anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n and_o a_o helmet_n in_o all_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v fight_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n here_o be_v a_o anchor_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a anchor_n it_o must_v be_v firm_a sharp_a and_o enter_v into_o good_a ground_n so_o say_v he_o heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a holdfast_n upon_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a anchor_n which_o will_v not_o bow_v nor_o break_v mariners_z when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o good_a anchor_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ship_n with_o a_o strong_a cable_n they_o sleep_v quiet_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n arise_v they_o know_v the_o anchor_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o float_v and_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o hope_n be_v a_o good_a anchor_n then_o it_o be_v a_o helmet_n ephes._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v hope_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o shield_n for_o the_o body_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o be_v safe_a whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o we_o 6._o this_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v of_o use_n to_o resist_v temptation_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o so_o prevail_v by_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v move_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o when_o he_o boggle_v and_o stick_v at_o it_o come_v say_v balac_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o puts_z quicken_a into_o he_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v himself_o long_a life_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a so_o jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v mat._n 4.8_o 9_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n there_o be_v bait_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o popery_n and_o heresy_n now_o faith_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n and_o heaven_n against_o earth_n and_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right-hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o one_o hope_v and_o one_o promise_n drive_v out_o another_o carnal_a motion_n be_v defeat_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n sermon_n xiii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o look_v for_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n those_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n they_o begrudg_n god_n bounty_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n propound_v reward_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n grace_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n without_o sin_n it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v mercenary_n that_o must_v have_v pay_v in_o hand_n their_o soul_n droop_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o credit_n applause_n and_o profit_n they_o make_v man_n their_o paymaster_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o prize_v present_a wage_n above_o the_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n human_a soul_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rational_a comfort_n and_o human_a encouragement_n nothing_o be_v sinful_a but_o covet_v the_o reward_n whilst_o we_o neglect_v the_o work_n when_o we_o will_v be_v mercenarii_fw-la but_o not_o operarii_fw-la we_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o do_v our_o work_n we_o be_v all_o bear_a libertine_n we_o will_v sever_v the_o reward_n from_o the_o duty_n hosea_n 10.11_o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o to_o break_v the_o clod_n in_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o in_o break_v the_o clod_n pain_n and_o labour_n or_o else_o we_o sin_v in_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n our_o look_v for_o heaven_n be_v like_o their_o look_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n so_o do_v many_o christian_n for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n for_o base_a pleasure_n fleshly_a delight_n such_o hope_n debase_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sublime_a hope_n or_o else_o we_o sin_n in_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o merit_n if_o we_o expect_v it_o as_o wage_n for_o work_n do_v we_o be_v mercenary_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v as_o work_n and_o wages_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o donative_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n because_o wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o we_o wicked_a work_n be_v we_o mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o servant_n trade_v with_o his_o master_n estate_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o forbid_v to_o sin_n when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v i_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v i_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o reward_n because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v call_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v glorify_v neither_o before_o conversion_n nor_o after_o conversion_n do_v we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n he_o have_v provide_v comfort_n for_o we_o not_o only_o against_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o have_v not_o only_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n but_o mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n thus_o must_v you_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n and_o build_v your_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o you_o pray_v so_o must_v you_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v not_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o heaven_n for_o i_o deserve_v it_o natural_a conscience_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o such_o a_o request_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inheritance_n rather_o than_o of_o hire_n again_o our_o own_o happiness_n must_v not_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o twofold_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n otherwise_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n first_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o
that_o you_o have_v struggle_v with_o and_o groan_v under_o all_o your_o life_n but_o sin_n now_o that_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tempter_n but_o none_o in_o heaven_n satan_n be_v long_o since_o cast_v out_o thence_o and_o the_o saint_n fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a room_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o snare_n a_o valley_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n circuit_n where_o do_v he_o walk_v but_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n nothing_o enter_v that_o defile_v rev._n 21.27_o no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v in_o there_o though_o he_o can_v into_o paradise_n o_o christian_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o displease_v god_n no_o more_o here_o we_o cry_v lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o than_o our_o cry_n be_v hear_v to_o the_o full_a grace_n weaken_v sin_n but_o glory_n abolish_v it_o and_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o 2._o the_o next_o evil_a be_v the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n whatever_o be_v painful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o nature_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o fall_n a_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n therefore_o affliction_n must_v be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v complete_o happy_a as_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a a_o cup_n of_o wrath_n unmixed_a without_o the_o least_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v happiness_n and_o only_a happiness_n sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.4_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v there_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n here_o though_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v yet_o the_o scar_n remain_v absalon_n can_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v in_o wise_a dispensation_n god_n sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n we_o need_v to_o be_v diet_v and_o to_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o the_o gall_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o the_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o relish_v our_o christian_a comfort_n the_o world_n be_v a_o middle_a place_n stand_v between_o hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v something_o of_o both_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o mixture_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n job_n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a but_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n here_o we_o complain_v that_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o shine_v with_o a_o like_a brightness_n as_o in_o the_o month_n that_o be_v past_a there_o our_o sun_n remain_v in_o a_o eternal_a high-noon_n without_o cloud_n and_o overcasting_a nox_fw-la nullâ—_n secuta_fw-la est_fw-la no_o night_n follow_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n be_v do_v away_o heaven_n be_v a_o happy_a air_n where_o none_o be_v sick_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o as_o gout_n and_o ache_n and_o the_o grind_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n here_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o disease_n we_o have_v the_o root_n of_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o fuel_n of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n peccant_a humour_n and_o principle_n of_o corruption_n as_o wood_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n that_o breed_v within_o itself_o so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o body_n principle_n of_o corruption_n that_o do_v at_o length_n destroy_v they_o but_o there_o we_o be_v whole_o incorruptible_a yea_o because_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n one_o of_o the_o penal_a event_n of_o sin_n introduce_v by_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v do_v away_o the_o body_n rise_v in_o due_a proportion_n whatever_o be_v monstrous_a or_o mishapen_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o like_o the_o errata_n in_o a_o second_o edition_n and_o for_o violence_n without_o heaven_n be_v a_o quiet_a place_n when_o there_o be_v tumult_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v introduce_v as_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o quiet_a posture_n psal._n 2.4_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discompose_v those_o bless_a spirit_n wicked_a man_n can_v molest_v they_o nor_o abuse_v they_o here_o the_o very_a company_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.7_o david_n complain_v psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n and_o sojourn_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n but_o there_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n matth._n 13.41_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n as_o when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v they_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n here_o poor_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o infirmity_n labour_n thirst_v hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n and_o want_n which_o all_o cease_v then_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o glorious_a one_o ephes._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n these_o distinction_n of_o poor_a and_o rich_a as_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o true_a riches_n which_o be_v eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n labour_n cease_v though_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o do_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o still_o serve_v god_n but_o without_o weariness_n yea_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v to_o which_o the_o great_a potentate_n be_v subject_a though_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o hard_a bodily_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o the_o use_v of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o stomach_n be_v abolish_v 1_o cor._n 6.12_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o our_o life_n be_v patch_v up_o of_o so_o many_o creature_n as_o a_o tear_a garment_n be_v piece_v and_o patch_v up_o with_o supply_n from_o abroad_o the_o sheep_n or_o silkworm_n supply_v we_o with_o clothe_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o food_n and_o all_o to_o support_v a_o ruinous_a fabric_n that_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o drop_v about_o our_o ear_n but_o there_o we_o be_v above_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v our_o father_n will_n nakedness_n will_v be_v no_o shame_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n instead_o of_o a_o robe_n and_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o help_n this_o mass_n of_o flesh_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o be_v now_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o look_v out_o by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o there_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o it_o in_o short_a all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o â—ay_n upon_o this_o branch_n be_v comprise_v in_o rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n no_o distraction_n of_o business_n our_o whole_a employment_n there_o will_v be_v to_o
these_o two_o prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n mat._n 17.4_o heaven_n be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o palace_n but_o a_o city_n a_o world_n to_o come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v this_o for_o the_o part_n of_o this_o happiness_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v full_a we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v eternal_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o ocean_n of_o sweetness_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o capable_a stretch_v out_o to_o the_o great_a capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n yet_o god_n fill_v it_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v psal._n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n there_o shall_v be_v complete_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o want_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sea_n enter_v into_o a_o bucket_n or_o cup_n or_o a_o river_n into_o a_o man._n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v inexpressible_a 3._o for_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_a our_o happiness_n be_v immortal_a we_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o which_o double_v the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n of_o that_o state_n god_n love_n be_v everlasting_a and_o so_o shall_v our_o happiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o rev._n 22.5_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o shall_v never_o lay_v aside_o our_o diadem_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o garland_n that_o shall_v not_o wither_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a state_n but_o a_o state_n of_o actual_a delight_n christ_n manifestation_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o enjoyment_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o widow_n barrel_n of_o meal_n and_o cruse_n of_o oil_n never_o spend_v but_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o actual_a comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n sermon_n xv._n titus_n ii_o 13_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o seven_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a as_o they_o appear_v they_o have_v other_o hope_n and_o enjoyment_n than_o be_v see_v a_o large_a estate_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o invisible_a country_n it_o be_v not_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la a_o land_n unknown_a but_o it_o be_v a_o land_n unseen_a pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n lie_v out_o of_o sight_n so_o do_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian._n our_o happiness_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yeâ—_n appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chance_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o our_o happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o with_o spiritual_a light_n ephes._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n however_o christian_n seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v afflict_a despicable_a yet_o they_o be_v bless_v creature_n look_v as_o beast_n know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n so_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o corrupt_a church_n be_v set_v out_o in_o her_o glorious_a outside_n with_o a_o golden_a cup_n so_o carnal_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 6.12_o that_o be_v excel_v in_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a splendour_n but_o a_o christian_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n and_o disguise_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o take_v off_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n look_v as_o in_o a_o darklanthorn_n the_o light_n be_v hide_v till_o the_o cover_v be_v remove_v little_a of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n be_v see_v so_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n upon_o the_o christian_n glory_n now_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o veil_v and_o therefore_o now_o the_o christian_a pass_v under_o censure_n and_o reproach_n thus_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o but_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v discover_v a_o garden_n and_o a_o field_n differ_v little_a in_o winter_n so_o do_v a_o christian_a and_o other_o man_n till_o the_o great_a imperial_a day_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o our_o best_a robe_n yea_o this_o happiness_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v hide_v from_o ourselves_o if_o we_o harken_v to_o sense_n and_o present_a experience_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o miserable_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n dear_a servant_n be_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o perspective_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v a_o glimpse_n now_o and_o then_o holy_a meditation_n strike_v out_o and_o open_v a_o window_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o we_o have_v some_o sight_n of_o it_o a_o young_a heir_n do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o estate_n neither_o do_v we_o exact_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n in_o light_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o be_v patient_a but_o to_o be_v thankful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o while_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n we_o may_v bless_v god_n aforehand_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o for_o our_o hope_n abraham_n when_o he_o have_v only_o a_o grant_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o canaan_n not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n actual_o possess_v there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o praise_n gen._n 13.17_o 18._o so_o this_o be_v one_o effect_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o begin_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v praise_v god_n before_o enjoyment_n though_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o sense_n faith_n will_v praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o before_o we_o enjoy_v he_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bless_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o certain_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n where_o god_n bless_v we_o our_o blessing_n be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o he_o ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o our_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o our_o enjoyment_n for_o the_o best_a of_o our_o portion_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o whenever_o we_o think_v of_o eternity_n we_o shall_v present_o fall_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n however_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o the_o present_a to_o this_o end_n let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o much_o we_o expect_v and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1_o sy_n how_o much_o we_o do_v expect_v there_o be_v freedom_n from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o even_o jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v wrath_n present_a be_v nothing_o to_o wrath_n to_o come_v now_o god_n manage_v all_o thing_n by_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v all_o god_n wrath._n those_o everlasting_a flame_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n the_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n for_o a_o hour_n how_o terrible_a be_v they_o then_o what_o be_v
it_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n in_o the_o same_o pollute_a mass_n with_o other_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o be_v we_o take_v and_o other_o leave_v to_o perish_v o_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o misery_n zech._n 3.2_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n though_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n upon_o your_o back_n remember_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v give_v to_o prevent_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o hell_n as_o a_o danger_n that_o we_o have_v escape_v by_o christ_n but_o then_o for_o heaven_n the_o positive_a part_n of_o this_o blessedness_n you_o have_v a_o right_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a enjoyment_n sometime_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n hold_v heaven_n in_o our_o right_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n again_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n 2_o dly_z the_o greatness_n of_o your_o engagement_n to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o poor_a worm_n shall_v be_v so_o exalt_v that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o those_o dark_a and_o impure_a soul_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o glorify_v god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o temporal_a kindness_n with_o love_v we_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o must_v love_v we_o for_o ever_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n god_n be_v god_n and_o our_o god_n nay_o and_o small_a thing_n will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o we_o must_v be_v interest_v in_o a_o complete_a blessedness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beloved_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v apappear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v o_o we_o shall_v often_o work_v this_o upon_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n lay_v out_o upon_o we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o more_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o psal._n 31.19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o o_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n infinite_a mercy_n set_v itself_o a-work_o to_o see_v what_o it_o can_v do_v for_o man_n a_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_n a_o rebel_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n think_v of_o it_o we_o may_v but_o we_o can_v express_v it_o to_o the_o full_a the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v and_o deserve_v praise_n much_o more_o this_o full_a portion_n for_o here_o god_n set_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n as_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v capable_a the_o lord_n have_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o nothing_o but_o his_o love_n he_o never_o show_v so_o much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o he_o can_v show_v more_o but_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v we_o than_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n he_o can_v love_v we_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a happiness_n than_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n come_v short_a of_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o paul_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a here_o profess_v a_o insufficiency_n weakness_n and_o imperfection_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v there_o the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o notion_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o express_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o we_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o all_o the_o notion_n now_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o present_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o certain_o because_o heaven_n surpass_v all_o that_o have_v be_v we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n leave_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o silence_n there_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a there_o be_v no_o language_n intelligible_a to_o we_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v heaven_n o_o then_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o have_v provide_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o 2._o consider_v how_o deep_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o something_o he_o suffer_v that_o answer_v wrath_n to_o come_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v for_o a_o while_n the_o suspension_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o actual_a consolation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o loss_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v mat._n 23.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o there_o be_v his_o loss_n then_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v mat._n 27.38_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v his_o sense_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v forsake_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a burn_n then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n that_o we_o may_v have_v everlasting_a glory_n christ_n leave_v his_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v we_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o with_o the_o more_o triumph_n so_o that_o go_v and_o come_v come_v and_o go_v he_o be_v still_o we_o he_o come_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o merit_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o glory_n god_n sell_v it_o not_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n the_o blood_n and_o agony_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v go_v for_o our_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v sinful_a creature_n so_o near_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o treat_v with_o apostate_n angel_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o presence_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o sin_v creature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o open_v it_o christ_n come_v to_o open_a paradise_n that_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n he_o catch_v the_o blow_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o sue_v it_o out_o as_o
earnest_o micah_n 7.3_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o civil_a man_n but_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v like_o cypress_n tree_n fair_a and_o tall_a but_o fruitless_a of_o a_o comely_a life_n but_o none_o of_o these_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n like_o a_o carbuncle_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o a_o fire_n but_o when_o you_o touch_v it_o it_o be_v quite_o cold_a so_o they_o pretend_v to_o religion_n talk_v much_o but_o have_v no_o true_a regular_a zeal_n no_o spiritual_a warmth_n it_o be_v notable_a our_o lord_n himself_o prove_v his_o divine_a original_a by_o his_o work_n john_n 10.38_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o be_v this_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a in_o feeling_n but_o in_o fruit_n the_o effect_n can_v be_v hide_v then_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o evidence_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o mark_v and_o evidence_n of_o his_o people_n look_v as_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o sign_n exod._n 12.12_o 13._o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o so_o the_o lord_n suit_n his_o dispensation_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v arbitrary_a but_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o proceed_v by_o rule_n according_a to_o our_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v you_o not_o by_o your_o profession_n but_o by_o your_o practice_n what_o you_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n you_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n but_o you_o have_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o visit_v i_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v work_n produce_v not_o that_o god_n want_v evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v we_o have_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a a_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v pose_v be_v prepare_v to_o answer_v and_o will_v give_v somethink_v to_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o question_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o tax_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v have_v you_o feed_v and_o clothe_v my_o people_n have_v you_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n have_v you_o relieve_v they_o with_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n have_v you_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a therefore_o let_v we_o provide_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o this_o zeal_n for_o good_a work_n have_v the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o process_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o labour_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v not_o project_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o piety_n they_o that_o live_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n of_o holiness_n cross_n and_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o our_o redemption_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n not_o only_o that_o the_o comfort_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a partly_o again_o as_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o they_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o set_v our_o grace_n a_o work_n john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o flow_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o a_o gentle_a blast_n but_o as_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n he_o come_v not_o only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o of_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n act_v 2._o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a height_n and_o fervour_n in_o obedience_n look_v as_o man_n act_v by_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v restless_a in_o evil_a and_o carry_v headlong_o as_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o carry_v on_o with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o advantage_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o we_o the_o devil_n work_v and_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.3_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v but_o by_o man_n consent_n neither_o can_v he_o work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o fancy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v work_v immediate_o upon_o they_o in_o who_o he_o act_v therefore_o be_v act_v by_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a and_o earnest_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nescit_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la know_v no_o slow_a motion_n the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v dead_a and_o slothful_a and_o apt_a to_o yield_v to_o laziness_n and_o delay_n but_o when_o we_o be_v act_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n then_o draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o when_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o its_o force_n upon_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o in_o jest_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v but_o in_o earnest_n they_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o religion_n but_o make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o surprise_v heaven_n and_o carry_v on_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o grace_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n libertinism_n be_v ancient_a and_o natural_a christ_n die_v to_o improve_v piety_n not_o to_o lessen_v it_o but_o to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o high_a to_o make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n therefore_o he_o that_o grow_v loose_a less_o watchful_a against_o sin_n less_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n less_o frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n less_o humble_a and_o penitent_a after_o commit_v of_o sin_n offer_v the_o great_a abuse_n to_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v and_o pervert_v its_o natural_a use._n there_o be_v no_o freeze_a by_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v freeze_v indeed_o by_o paint_a fire_n that_o may_v make_v we_o contract_v chilliness_n and_o drowsiness_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o warm_v and_o inflame_v our_o affection_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o lively_a but_o not_o slack_v careless_a and_o cold_a 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a reason_n the_o world_n have_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o zealot_n for_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a of_o good_a work_v man_n that_o be_v only_o content_v with_o a_o brain_n religion_n speculative_a notion_n they_o can_v endure_v heat_n and_o fervor_n they_o will_v have_v
the_o world_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o this_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o now_o behold_v with_o wonder_n be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n and_o mark_v god_n create_a word_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o differ_v they_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o force_n and_o power_n in_o this_o word_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n there_o be_v as_o much_o power_n in_o this_o sentence_n i_o will_v make_v your_o vile_a body_n to_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n god_n word_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o world_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o before_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n subsist_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v but_o for_o god_n to_o say_v let_v it_o continue_v let_v it_o be_v and_o either_o be_v according_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v the_o world_n and_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o god_n word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o almighty_a and_o powerful_a will_n whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v this_o immutable_a ground_n if_o god_n have_v deposit_v and_o plight_v his_o word_n you_o have_v enough_o to_o establish_v strong_a consolation_n for_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n whatsoever_o 2._o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v recall_v the_o lord_n prize_v his_o faithfulness_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o inconvenience_n come_v of_o it_o mark_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o providence_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n he_o value_v it_o above_o all_o his_o work_n luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o will_v break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n rather_o than_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n in_o which_o he_o have_v display_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n yet_o that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v away_o with_o a_o fervent_a heat_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o god_n value_v his_o word_n above_o the_o humane_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n for_o it_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n take_v a_o body_n and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a death_n lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n he_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o more_o difficulty_n for_o god_n to_o grant_v nor_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o rather_o than_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n christ_n must_v come_v and_o die_v a_o accurse_a and_o shameful_a death_n second_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n we_o have_v in_o god_n oath_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v i._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v we_o his_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o several_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o his_o oath_n in_o believe_v i._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v give_v this_o oath_n a_o oath_n you_o know_v be_v give_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a philo_n say_v a_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o doubtful_a and_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v to_o swear_v in_o thing_n apparent_a and_o matter_n clear_a be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a be_v otherwise_o decide_v matter_n of_o opinion_n by_o argument_n matter_n of_o fact_n by_o testimony_n matter_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o the_o party_n that_o promise_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n but_o always_o a_o oath_n suppose_v some_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v heb._n 6.16_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n or_o controversy_n well_o then_o god_n promise_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a certainty_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deposit_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o creature_n since_o his_o single_a and_o bare_a word_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n itself_o need_v it_o not_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_v with_o doubtful_a thought_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n therefore_o his_o oath_n be_v give_v not_o to_o show_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v swear_v but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o unbelief_n austin_n say_v est_fw-la exprobatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la god_n hereby_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o unbelief_n when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n brief_o god_n oath_n be_v give_v we_o for_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n reason_n 1._o to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n the_o world_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o god_n will_v save_v those_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o christ_n god_n say_v ay_o and_o we_o say_v no_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o matter_n be_v decide_v observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v in_o god_n his_o good_a affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n we_o suspect_v his_o good_a affection_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o pang_n and_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n and_o we_o suspect_v his_o truth_n in_o strait_o and_o difficulty_n whenever_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o think_v he_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n now_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o we_o for_o those_o wicked_a thought_n we_o entertain_v of_o his_o majesty_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v of_o this_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o my_o oath_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o suspense_n i_o swear_v by_o my_o life_n by_o my_o holiness_n by_o whatever_o you_o count_v sacred_a and_o excellent_a in_o i_o that_o whoever_o among_o you_o whatever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n if_o he_o will_v run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v belong_v to_o my_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v sure_o without_o miscarry_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o sure_a and_o eternal_a possession_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o will_v be_v his_o present_a help_n his_o guardian_n his_o counsellor_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n where_o he_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n in_o all_o this_o we_o suspect_v as_o i_o say_v either_o his_o good_a
psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v to_o libertinism_n we_o cast_v away_o yoke_n after_o yoke_n till_o we_o have_v leave_v christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a title_n how_o busy_a be_v man_n now_o to_o find_v out_o a_o north-east-passage_n a_o near_o cut_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o ratify_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o meet_v with_o our_o enmity_n and_o natural_a contrariety_n which_o make_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o misbelieve_v 6._o another_o cause_n why_o those_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n suspect_v god_n good_a affection_n be_v a_o jealousy_n of_o assurance_n or_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o presume_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n and_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o head_n a_o fear_n of_o presume_v many_o will_v plead_v the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o many_o affront_v they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o grace_n or_o god_n some_o will_v plead_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n relapse_n into_o sin_n sin_n against_o light_n against_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o all_o end_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n a_o fear_n of_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o comfort_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o person_n in_o their_o case_n this_o be_v the_o cable-rope_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o float_v out_o amain_o upon_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o their_o grief_n rather_o than_o in_o their_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n usual_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o disturb_a conscience_n trouble_v that_o be_v once_o swallow_v be_v hardly_o get_v up_o again_o and_o man_n think_v sadness_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o comfort_n and_o that_o doubt_v suit_n with_o a_o christian_a frame_n rather_o than_o confidence_n and_o so_o they_o hug_v a_o distemper_n instead_o of_o a_o duty_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o swear_v that_o certain_a it_o be_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o joyful_a that_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v the_o very_a aim_n of_o god_n oath_n he_o will_v show_v as_o i_o shall_v further_o clear_v by_o and_o by_o that_o our_o assurance_n be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o than_o our_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o our_o comfort_n nay_o though_o it_o rise_v up_o to_o strong_a comfort_n than_o with_o our_o sorrow_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o diffidence_n and_o incredulity_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n yea_o believer_n themselves_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o they_o second_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v his_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n when_o strait_o and_o difficulty_n come_v and_o thing_n go_v cross_a to_o our_o expectation_n we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o than_o god_n single_a word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o can_v bottom_v his_o comfort_n on_o a_o single_a promise_n and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o outward_a support_v fail_v we_o be_v lead_v altogether_o by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o in_o cross_a providence_n we_o look_v upon_o promise_n as_o word_n of_o course_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v where_o be_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o sounding_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o where_o be_v the_o ready_a help_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o prop_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v back_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n mark_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o usual_a even_o with_o god_n dear_a child_n to_o unravel_v their_o hope_n and_o to_o question_v all_o upon_o a_o cross_a providence_n as_o david_n psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n why_o do_v david_n retract_v that_o charge_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o haste_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n we_o be_v changeable_a creature_n our_o being_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o day_n we_o be_v and_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v not_o and_o so_o our_o promise_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v david_n impute_v it_o to_o his_o haste_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v something_o that_o be_v untrue_a certain_o there_o be_v some_o blame_n in_o the_o expression_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o haste_n the_o speech_n have_v respect_n to_o those_o message_n and_o assurance_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n nathan_n and_o other_o prophet_n they_o comfort_v he_o with_o god_n promise_n and_o now_o he_o be_v thunderstruck_a blast_v with_o some_o sore_a affliction_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o assurance_n from_o heaven_n now_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n prophet_n and_o all_o once_o more_o psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o david_n he_o do_v not_o look_v after_o a_o poor_a banish_a man_n which_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o poor_a flea_n that_o be_v chase_v and_o hunt_v to_o and_o fro_o such_o pet_n and_o passion_n of_o distrust_n such_o irregular_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n usual_o have_v we_o upon_o any_o cross_a providence_n when_o sense_n contradict_v the_o promise_n always_o we_o find_v sense_n and_o distrust_n make_v lie_v of_o god_n therefore_o a_o single_a promise_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o we_o need_v a_o oath_n sure_o if_o god_n have_v swear_v we_o may_v wait_v upon_o he_o doubt_n now_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o oath_n do_v but_o accuse_v he_o of_o perjury_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o â—lour_n upon_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n hab._n 3.9_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n desperate_a but_o say_v the_o prophet_n thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n even_o thy_o word_n selah_n god_n for_o his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v sake_n revive_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o desperate_a pass_n it_o be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n oath_n because_o they_o be_v often_o renew_v with_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n because_o this_o be_v the_o church_n treasure_n because_o of_o the_o oath_n god_n make_v with_o the_o tribe_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o oath_n the_o church_n make_v with_o god_n look_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o david_n be_v god_n mercy_n bestow_v upon_o david_n so_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v not_o take_v active_o for_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o tribe_n deposit_v with_o god_n but_o passive_o for_o the_o oath_n god_n deposit_v with_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o church_n god_n take_v this_o bow_n out_o of_o the_o case_n and_o bestow_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a it_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v even_o thy_o word_n selah_n there_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n these_o relieve_v the_o sink_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o the_o church_n along_o time_n that_o we_o may_v have_v experience_n what_o god_n can_v do_v look_v what_o florus_n say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n romani_fw-la praelio_fw-la saepe_fw-la victi_fw-la bello_fw-la nunquam_fw-la the_o roman_n be_v often_o overcome_v in_o battle_n but_o never_o in_o war_n so_o of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a time_n that_o we_o may_v try_v god_n and_o
with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o give_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o first_o look_n for_o evidence_n and_o see_v what_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o you_o you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o right_a method_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o direct_a act_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o reflex_n act_n first_o refresh_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n 2._o then_o for_o god_n truth_n look_v upon_o what_o sure_a term_n grace_n be_v convey_v to_o you_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n will_v over_o and_o above_o satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o credit_n you_o will_v give_v to_o a_o ordinary_a man_n oath_n you_o have_v promise_n of_o grace_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n spread_v your_o matter_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v he_o his_o token_n lord_n who_o be_v these_o then_o you_o have_v covenant_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v as_o indenture_n between_o god_n and_o you_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o solemn_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o you_o have_v not_o only_o outward_a seal_n but_o inward_a assurance_n earnest_a and_o first-fruit_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o be_v bind_v fast_o enough_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n oath_n covenant_n seal_n and_o earnest_n which_o you_o shall_v meditate_v upon_o if_o you_o will_v increase_v delight_n 2._o get_v assurance_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o your_o title_n and_o interest_n as_o ahab_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o prophet_n micaiaâ—_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o i_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil._n so_o sinner_n hate_v we_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o assure_v they_o of_o comfort_n but_o alas_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o press_v man_n to_o comfort_n for_o till_o there_o be_v holiness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o positive_a certainty_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n we_o must_v avouch_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n though_o comfort_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n merit_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v only_o in_o christ_n way_n mark_v the_o distinctness_n of_o phrase_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n certain_o it_o be_v christ_n must_v give_v we_o rest_n but_o when_o will_v he_o give_v it_o ver._n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n first_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o comfort_n and_o grace_n as_o between_o fire_n and_o heat_n if_o no_o fire_n no_o heat_n and_o if_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v comfort_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n christ_n be_v first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n than_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o he_o dispose_v and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a righteous_a frame_n and_o then_o settle_v peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o conscience_n alas_o for_o other_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o it_o and_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n god_n try_v carnal_a man_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n luke_n 16.11_o when_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n be_v try_v with_o water_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o you_o will_v not_o put_v any_o precious_a liquor_n into_o it_o so_o if_o you_o be_v carnal_a and_o abuse_v worldly_a comfort_n corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n to_o riot_n and_o excess_n do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v trust_v you_o with_o the_o strong_a consolation_n and_o ravishment_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o you_o can_v receive_v it_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o apply_v a_o needle_n to_o his_o finger_n and_o not_o be_v prick_v as_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o not_o find_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n comfort_n can_v be_v feel_v there_o where_o sin_n reign_v and_o beside_o a_o carnal_a heart_n can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a discern_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n 3._o labour_n after_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n grace_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n differ_v for_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o feeling_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o know_v i_o be_o so_o but_o internal_a sense_n differ_v from_o outward_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o always_o know_v it_o as_o john_n 14.4_o 5._o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n a_o direct_a contradiction_n sciebant_fw-la isti_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o way_n but_o do_v not_o know_v they_o know_v it_o we_o need_v a_o interpreter_n to_o show_v we_o our_o righteousness_n grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o man_n so_o seldom_o come_v to_o a_o audit_n that_o conscience_n be_v extreme_o puzzle_v to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v grace_n or_o no._n our_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n want_v of_o observance_n and_o want_v of_o judgement_n inadvertency_n and_o injudiciousness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n through_o nonobservance_n and_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o weakness_n conscience_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o action_n we_o neglect_v observation_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o consolation_n you_o know_v there_o be_v two_o question_n go_v up_o in_o this_o debate_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o then_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o it_o concern_v first_o the_o be_v of_o the_o action_n and_o then_o the_o regularity_n of_o it_o congruousness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o rule_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v and_o judicious_a to_o see_v whether_o it_o carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o rule_n now_o by_o use_v our_o sense_n will_v be_v exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v heedful_a and_o cautious_a by_o long_a and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o our_o own_o action_n second_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o constant_a observation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o at_o home_n and_o constant_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o these_o rule_n will_v be_v of_o use_n 1._o as_o doubt_n arise_v get_v they_o satisfy_v these_o be_v hint_n from_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v study_v your_o heart_n more_o smother_n of_o doubt_n be_v dangerous_a it_o breed_v atheism_n and_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o when_o they_o arise_v never_o dismiss_v they_o without_o a_o answer_n and_o clear_a satisfaction_n do_v not_o suspend_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a fear_n as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o smoke_n a_o come_n we_o keep_v blow_v to_o get_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n keep_v blow_v doubt_n arise_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o head_n god_n offer_v many_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o man_n to_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o all_o run_v to_o confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n well_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o a_o advantage_n get_v the_o
god_n will_v not_o linger_v but_o fly_v delay_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o unwillingness_n to_o say_v non_fw-la vacat_fw-la i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n right_o interpret_v be_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la it_o do_v not_o please_v i_o when_o man_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n excuse_n be_v but_o a_o real_a denial_n as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n they_o put_v off_o their_o creditor_n and_o troublesome_a suitor_n until_o another_o time_n only_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o when_o man_n have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o case_n they_o can_v trifle_v no_o long_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n delay_n be_v dangerous_a god_n be_v for_o present_a obedience_n heb._n 3.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o its_o condition_n can_v dally_v with_o god_n any_o long_o gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o christ_n call_v andrew_n and_o peter_n they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 4.20_o and_o zacheus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o luke_n 19.6_o when_o man_n have_v but_o a_o slight_a conviction_n they_o think_v of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n when_o such_o a_o business_n or_o such_o a_o temptation_n be_v over_o but_o alas_o modò_fw-la &_o modò_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la modum_fw-la a_o sinner_n morrow_n will_v never_o come_v 2._o run_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n imply_v avoid_v all_o byway_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v right_o affect_v can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n another_o place_n will_v not_o secure_v the_o man_n nothing_o but_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n worldly_n thing_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n sure_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o deep_a enough_o when_o it_o can_v be_v heal_v with_o other_o plaster_n and_o that_o thirst_v be_v not_o urgent_a which_o we_o can_v quench_v at_o the_o next_o ditch_n i_o mean_v when_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n our_o thirst_n be_v not_o very_o deep_a many_o have_v a_o trouble_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o quench_v it_o in_o mirth_n and_o carnal_a company_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o wear_v out_o all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n a_o man_n that_o run_v to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n will_v not_o turn_v aside_o but_o go_v a_o strait_a way_n thither_o another_o town_n can_v not_o secure_v he_o so_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o christ_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o sight_n of_o sin_n or_o god_n wrath_n pursue_v we_o either_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o formal_a duty_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n with_o the_o prodigal_n he_o first_o feed_v upon_o husk_n with_o the_o swine_n take_v up_o with_o worldly_a delight_n which_o serve_v to_o benumb_v and_o stupify_v the_o conscience_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o some_o outward_a formal_a duty_n that_o trouble_v never_o go_v very_o deep_a that_o can_v be_v cure_v with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n christ._n 3._o this_o run_v imply_v a_o unwearied_a diligence_n the_o man_n be_v run_v still_o till_o he_o be_v get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n so_o we_o be_v unwearied_a until_o we_o meet_v with_o christ_n cant._n 3.2_o the_o spouse_n seek_v she_o belove_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n from_o one_o ordinance_n to_o another_o where_o be_v christ_n they_o run_v here_o and_o there_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o prayer_n to_o see_v if_o god_n will_v let_v in_o any_o glimpse_n of_o love_n they_o do_v not_o present_o give_v out_o though_o they_o find_v not_o what_o they_o look_v for_o but_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o encouragement_n of_o the_o word_n many_o that_o have_v trouble_v upon_o they_o be_v anxious_a and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o essay_n whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o if_o not_o present_o answer_v throw_v up_o all_o but_o they_o which_o run_v to_o christ_n in_o good_a earnest_n wrestle_v with_o many_o a_o discouragement_n and_o delay_n it_o be_v for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v child_n bread_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o and_o take_v no_o denial_n 4._o when_o they_o be_v get_v into_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n they_o stay_v there_o have_v once_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o quit_v their_o holdfast_n for_o all_o the_o world_n many_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v that_o which_o divine_n call_v a_o negative_a adherence_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o other_o thing_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o apply_v christ_n to_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o twilight_n and_o make_v but_o a_o blind_a adventure_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v that_o kind_n of_o loose_a hope_n for_o all_o the_o world_n much_o more_o when_o it_o come_v to_o some_o positive_a adherence_n though_o not_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v their_o soul_n on_o christ_n to_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o they_o as_o joab_n when_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v if_o i_o die_v i_o will_v die_v here_o 1_o king_n 2.30_o so_o whatever_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o their_o heart_n hold_v christ_n fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v ii_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o you_o must_v repeat_v the_o word_n fly_v or_o run_v again_o here_o be_v another_o metaphor_n imply_v the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o fly_v allude_v not_o only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o to_o that_o speed_n and_o haste_n man_n make_v in_o a_o race_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o prize_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o seize_v upon_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 20._o of_o a_o forerunner_n that_o be_v enter_v before_o we_o 1_o sy_n what_o be_v this_o hope_n hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o veil_n ver_fw-la 19_o or_o a_o hope_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1.5_o mark_v the_o double_a end_n of_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o christ_n refuge_n and_o salvation_n for_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_a deliverance_n from_o pursue_v wrath_n but_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v find_v first_o we_o fly_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n than_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o undeserved_a glory_n this_o be_v more_o easy_a of_o the_o two_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o great_a brunt_n be_v at_o first_o because_o of_o the_o great_a fear_n upon_o we_o to_o fly_v from_o wrath_n then_o we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o temporal_a refuge_n they_o have_v security_n but_o not_o possession_n there_o be_v no_o heritage_n there_o but_o here_o we_o be_v not_o only_o secure_v against_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o we_o be_v call_v to_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o shady_a tree_n to_o afford_v a_o cool_a and_o wholesome_a shade_n to_o shelter_v we_o from_o the_o scorching_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n we_o be_v not_o only_o shelter_v from_o wrath_n but_o call_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o apple_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o he_o open_v all_o his_o treasure_n to_o we_o so_o psal._n 84.11_o
expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v sure_o those_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n why_o else_o do_v god_n set_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o look_v upward_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n as_o man_n he_o be_v support_v with_o humane_a encouragement_n our_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o task_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v all_o help_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o covet_v the_o reward_n as_o to_o fever_v it_o from_o duty_n and_o neglect_v our_o work_n sermon_n upon_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 1_o sermon_n i._n john_n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n and_o the_o great_a trial_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o that_o one_o disciple_n shall_v betray_v he_o another_o eminent_a among_o they_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o take_v offence_n and_o leave_v he_o therefore_o fear_v and_o trouble_v seize_v upon_o they_o our_o lord_n perceive_v this_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o they_o seek_v to_o relieve_v and_o ease_v they_o he_o have_v sorrow_n and_o agony_n of_o his_o own_o to_o think_v upon_o but_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o approach_a death_n and_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o evil_a dissuade_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 2._o a_o cure_n prescribe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o its_o double_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o redeemer_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o that_o as_o jew_n but_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o clear_a so_o distinct_a so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o faith_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o weak_a as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n therefore_o he_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o god_n as_o jew_n but_o in_o himself_o as_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o point_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o will_v be_v now_o assault_v by_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v two_o point_n first_o that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o guard_v themselves_o against_o heart-trouble_a second_o the_o proper_a cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a be_v faith_n doct._n 1._o that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o guard_v themselves_o against_o heart-trouble_a 1._o what_o be_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evil_n natural_a evil_n which_o be_v misery_n and_o moral_a evil_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n the_o one_o we_o act_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o other_o we_o suffer_v against_o our_o will_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o something_o within_o the_o other_o from_o something_o without_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o trouble_n for_o sin_n but_o of_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v touch_v with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v a_o â—ense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o laâ—ful_a but_o necessary_a the_o two_o extreme_n must_v be_v both_o aâ—â—â—ded_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despiâ—e_v not_o thâ—u_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v â—hen_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o â—im_n without_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v improve_v neither_o do_v we_o show_v that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o father_n anger_n as_o not_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o humble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v spiâ—_n in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n some_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a neither_o affect_v with_o sin_n nor_o misery_n not_o with_o sin_n though_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o their_o continual_a brutish_a practice_n yet_o they_o never_o lie_v their_o condition_n to_o heart_n conscience_n be_v fear_v or_o at_o least_o benumb_a they_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.19_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v no_o these_o usurp_v a_o peace_n and_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n as_o if_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v their_o portion_n the_o only_a way_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v that_o their_o trouble_n may_v prepare_v they_o for_o comfort_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n but_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n not_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v whole_a but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v wound_v these_o he_o call_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n not_o with_o misery_n neither_o with_o their_o father_n anger_n nor_o their_o brethren_n misery_n jer._n 5.3_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v amos_n 6.3_o you_o that_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o cause_v the_o seat_n of_o violence_n to_o come_v near_o fall_v out_o what_o will_v they_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o mirth_n and_o â—ollity_n riot_n and_o revel_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o lull_v they_o more_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n by_o tincture_v their_o sensuality_n with_o religion_n and_o add_v a_o dram_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n to_o make_v their_o carnal_a potion_n more_o effectual_a no_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o mind_n neither_o his_o presence_n nor_o absence_n and_o regard_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n no_o to_o such_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v be_v afflict_v and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourn_v and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n james_n 4.9_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o to_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v q._n what_o be_v then_o dissuade_v answ._n a_o perplex_v oppress_a trouble_n about_o sensible_a and_o worldly_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_v which_o be_v 1._o carnal_a self-love_n which_o be_v all_o for_o bodily_a ease_n and_o welfare_n or_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n or_o profit_v of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o seek_v great_a thing_n here_o and_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o carnal_a expectation_n breed_v trouble_n solomon_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o accurate_a and_o deep_a search_n into_o all_o worldly_a and_o humane_a affair_n eccles._n 1.14_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o find_v all_o worldly_a thing_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o confer_v happiness_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v too_o earnest_o conversant_a about_o they_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sense_n which_o
1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right-hand_a and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n a_o man_n must_v learn_v both_o lesson_n or_o he_o learn_v neither_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o earthly_a love_n will_v always_o expose_v we_o to_o disquiet_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o god_n if_o we_o look_v for_o less_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o whilst_o we_o dote_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o get_v or_o keep_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o great_a care_n be_v in_o the_o text_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o sense_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n faith_n of_o comfort_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a physician_n of_o soul_n know_v what_o cure_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o disease_n mountebank_n will_v prescribe_v another_o cure_n spare_v the_o flesh_n or_o feed_v man_n with_o carnal_a hope_n no_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o though_o god_n shall_v not_o prevent_v the_o evil_n fear_v or_o remove_v the_o affliction_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o faith_n represent_v more_o ground_n of_o comfort_n than_o sense_n can_v of_o trouble_v whilst_o it_o carry_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n see_v to_o thing_n unseen_a from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n future_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n who_o can_v give_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v give_v or_o take_v from_o we_o here_o be_v two_o object_n of_o faith_n god_n and_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o one_o supreme_a god_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v all_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o service_n and_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o as_o a_o golden_a pipe_n all_o our_o mercy_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 4._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n pure_a if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n trouble_v sin_n will_v bring_v on_o trouble_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n and_o it_o make_v they_o more_o grievous_a as_o we_o shall_v always_o walk_v in_o pain_n till_o the_o thorn_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o foot_n righteousness_n bring_v peace_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o apostle_n bring_v this_o out_o of_o melchisedec_n name_n and_o title_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n do_v attest_v it_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n david_n interpose_v a_o caution_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n 5._o there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n appoint_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o soul-trouble_a the_o word_n psal._n 119.50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o there_o be_v the_o fix_a ground_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o will_v support_v and_o enliven_v we_o in_o the_o great_a pressure_n god_n covenant_n and_o promise_a mercy_n be_v portion_n enough_o what_o distress_n soever_o he_o send_v so_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v ingenuous_a thankful_a prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n the_o lord's-supper_n it_o be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la non_fw-la morientium_fw-la not_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v papist_n think_v so_o and_o therefore_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o die_v if_o this_o be_v neglect_v they_o almost_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v viaticum_fw-la viventium_fw-la of_o those_o that_o live_v death_n be_v not_o a_o journey_n but_o the_o end_n of_o a_o journey_n a_o passage_n in_o a_o moment_n a_o cessation_n from_o our_o journey_n in_o this_o world_n which_o need_v no_o viaticum_fw-la a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o put_n out_o of_o a_o lamp_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o lamp_n need_v no_o more_o oil_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v we_o need_v this_o for_o our_o journey_n in_o the_o world_n not_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v our_o antidote_n against_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v our_o cordial_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v we_o more_o joy_n of_o faith_n more_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n provide_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o weary_a and_o cherish_v of_o the_o mournful_a soul_n sermon_n ii_o john_n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n ii_o one_o great_a mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n be_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ._n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v consider_v i._o the_o act._n ii_o the_o object_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o one_o part_n take_v for_o grant_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v now_o invite_v and_o recommend_v unto_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i._o for_o the_o act._n faith_n in_o the_o general_n have_v a_o comfort_a property_n and_o a_o power_n to_o allay_v trouble_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n be_v exhort_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o faith_n david_n feel_v a_o bluster_a in_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o do_v he_o allay_v the_o storm_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o ready_a way_n to_o still_o unquiet_a thought_n as_o to_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o to_o cast_v anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n hope_v for_o and_o expect_v relief_n from_o god_n so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v under_o great_a heaviness_n in_o divers_a trial_n how_o do_v they_o get_v any_o comfort_n to_o keep_v themselves_o alive_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n will_v bring_v in_o much_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hard_a time_n and_o under_o sore_a trial_n and_o not_o only_o keep_v it_o alive_a as_o habak_v 2.4_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n or_o make_v a_o believer_n not_o bare_o to_o subsist_v but_o he_o fare_v high_a and_o live_v at_o a_o wonderful_a rate_n of_o comfort_n such_o as_o be_v for_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o not_o degree_n somewhat_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n peter_n when_o he_o walk_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n his_o foot_n never_o sink_v till_o his_o faith_n fail_v mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v the_o wind_n be_v boisterous_a but_o there_o be_v christ_n at_o hand_n he_o look_v at_o the_o wind_n too_o much_o
hope_n we_o lie_v open_a to_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o disappointment_n if_o we_o be_v keep_v alive_a if_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v day_n and_o night_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n will._n use_v direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n 1._o hope_v of_o exemption_n from_o the_o trial_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v but_o mind_v of_o high_a thing_n we_o be_v poor_a creature_n taint_v with_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o govern_v by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n and_o place_n all_o our_o hope_n and_o happiness_n in_o have_v our_o supply_n and_o support_v under_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o be_v free_a from_o trial_n now_o christ_n refer_v not_o to_o sense_n which_o will_v gratify_v this_o humour_n but_o to_o faith_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o our_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n more_o than_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n we_o will_v have_v our_o consolation_n here_o no_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o another_o cure_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sure_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n spiritual_a peace_n be_v the_o best_a counterbalance_n for_o worldly_a trouble_v and_o bitterness_n john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 2._o those_o high_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v most_o regard_v be_v chief_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o assure_v expectation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest._n these_o be_v the_o two_o grand_a comfort_n which_o christ_n insist_o upon_o in_o the_o sermon_n which_o ensue_v the_o text._n if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pledge_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v we_o when_o deject_v it_o be_v enough_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o ver_fw-la 2._o these_o be_v christ_n two_o comfort_n it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v deject_v in_o his_o trouble_n but_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a his_o comfort_n come_v from_o spiritual_a ground_n from_o god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v god_n comfort_n and_o these_o give_v joy_n in_o tribulation_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o have_v these_o thing_n till_o we_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n i_o put_v it_o into_o these_o notion_n because_o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o speculative_a assent_n but_o a_o practical_a belief_n and_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o choice_n of_o god_n as_o our_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o the_o first_o step_v which_o the_o soul_n take_v towards_o heaven_n be_v the_o make_v god_n our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n this_o go_v before_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v but_o subordinate_a hereunto_o as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o our_o chief_a end_n these_o two_o act_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n our_o act_n towards_o god_n be_v call_v repentance_n because_o we_o have_v deviate_v from_o our_o happiness_n we_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o till_o we_o grow_v wise_a and_o change_v our_o course_n we_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o it_o repentance_n be_v a_o consider_v of_o our_o way_n after_o we_o have_v go_v wrong_a and_o so_o run_v ourselves_o into_o ruin_n and_o mischief_n the_o second_o act_n be_v faith_n because_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v above_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n whole_a undertake_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n evident_a by_o natural_a light_n it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o text_n man_n will_v easy_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o restore_v his_o image_n 4._o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v often_o think_v of_o for_o a_o serious_a consideration_n be_v the_o great_a help_n of_o faith_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o operative_a but_o by_o lively_a and_o active_a thought_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n god_n work_v by_o our_o thought_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o happiness_n deut._n 4.7_o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n reconcile_v and_o pardon_v and_o life_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n sermon_n upon_o st._n luke_n xii_o 48_o sermon_n i._n luke_n xii_o 48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o they_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o these_o word_n be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o servant_n that_o know_v their_o master_n will_n be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n than_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o advantage_n and_o christ_n plead_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n express_v in_o their_o common_a proverb_n or_o sentence_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o people_n a_o beneficiary_n that_o have_v receive_v much_o from_o his_o benefactor_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o great_a gratitude_n a_o factor_n that_o have_v his_o master_n estate_n in_o his_o hand_n must_v make_v a_o return_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o trust._n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grant_v among_o all_o man_n our_o lord_n accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v god_n proceed_n with_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o advantage_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v four_o thing_n i._o a_o double_a conveyance_n of_o benefit_n to_o we_o whatever_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o be_v either_o give_v as_o a_o gift_n or_o commit_v as_o a_o talon_n for_o first_o he_o say_v to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v and_o present_o to_o whosoever_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o ii_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o distribution_n some_o have_v much_o other_o have_v little_a iii_o whether_o man_n have_v receive_v much_o or_o little_a it_o be_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o account_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n require_v ask_v iu._n answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n shall_v their_o account_n be_v much_o for_o much_o and_o little_a for_o little_a to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o he_o something_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o ask_v but_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v and_o commit_v of_o he_o shall_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o not_o more_o than_o be_v commit_v but_o more_o than_o be_v require_v and_o ask_v of_o another_o as_o where_o the_o soil_n be_v better_a and_o more_o till_v we_o look_v for_o the_o better_a crop_n and_o we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v soon_o that_o
the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sometime_o repentance_n be_v describe_v by_o one_o term_n call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o where_o by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v sin_n which_o render_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o often_o by_o the_o other_o call_v a_o turn_v or_o return_v to_o god_n zach._n 1.3_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n from_o he_o we_o fall_v to_o he_o we_o return_v and_o so_o it_o include_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n both_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a will_v be_v evidence_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o or_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o two_o first_o by_o way_n of_o foundation_n the_o three_o by_o way_n of_o superstructure_n the_o two_o first_o imply_v a_o internal_a change_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a discovery_n of_o it_o by_o repentance_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o bethink_v ourselves_o or_o consider_v our_o way_n after_o we_o have_v go_v wrong_a with_o a_o break_a heart_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o sin_n by_o turn_v to_o god_n our_o seek_a happiness_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o by_o work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n a_o suitable_a and_o thankful_a life_n all_o practical_a divinity_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n a_o fly_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o a_o remedy_n and_o the_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n which_o become_v christ_n reconcile_a and_o redeem_v one_o this_o be_v repentance_n second_o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 1._o it_o require_v it_o indispensible_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o gospel_n find_v we_o not_o innocent_a but_o in_o a_o lapse_v estate_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n entangle_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n so_o that_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o recovery_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o mere_a exemption_n from_o wrath_n without_o a_o heal_a our_o nature_n or_o restore_v and_o put_v poor_a creature_n in_o joint_n again_o which_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o fall_n or_o that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o we_o be_v change_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n no_o christ_n take_v another_o course_n to_o call_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a glory_n but_o to_o repentance_n or_o strict_o to_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v recover_v a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n we_o may_v break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n 2._o by_o its_o promise_n for_o it_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o to_o they_o only_o none_o can_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v gospel_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n compare_v with_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v agree_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o no_o other_o we_o be_v not_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o we_o repent_v 3._o by_o its_o ordinance_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o baptism_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o initial_a ordinance_n which_o be_v our_o first_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o we_o must_v reckon_v ourselves_o as_o under_o such_o a_o vow_n bond_n debt_n and_o obligation_n rom._n 6.11_o reckon_v yourselves_o also_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n what!_o do_v our_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n depend_v on_o our_o esteem_n or_o conceit_n will_v that_o kill_v sin_n or_o quicken_v holiness_n the_o meaning_n be_v count_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n by_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o great_a benefit_n offer_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v suppose_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o renew_v our_o resolution_n against_o sin_n lest_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o three_o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n sure_o christ_n communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n now_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v appease_v so_o his_o wisdom_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n because_o god_n in_o dispense_n pardon_n will_v still_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n as_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o impetration_n so_o in_o the_o application_n as_o to_o the_o impetration_n that_o be_v not_o without_o satisfaction_n so_o to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v not_o without_o repentance_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o this_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o submission_n without_o confession_n of_o past_a sin_n or_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n for_o till_o then_o we_o neither_o know_v our_o true_a misery_n nor_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o secure_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o despise_v both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v secure_v when_o we_o be_v so_o solemn_o bind_v to_o future_a obedience_n our_o first_o hearty_a consent_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n manner_n call_v therefore_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o anguish_n when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o induce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o love_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o have_v then_o the_o sweet_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o his_o
zealous_a and_o earnest_a he_o come_v run_v to_o he_o it_o be_v humble_a he_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v civil_a and_o respectful_a he_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o good_a good_a master_n he_o come_v with_o a_o kind_a compellation_n which_o show_v his_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o address_n 4._o the_o question_n itself_o which_o be_v weighty_a and_o serious_a what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n out_o of_o all_o these_o circumstance_n take_v this_o observation_n doct._n that_o man_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o true_a grace_n i_o give_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n this_o young_a man_n be_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n he_o go_v far_o for_o as_o this_o text_n deliver_v his_o character_n to_o we_o you_o will_v find_v few_o his_o equal_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v behind_o he_o here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n a_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v trouble_v about_o salvation_n and_o seem_v to_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o dignity_n he_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n kneel_v to_o he_o and_o put_v a_o serious_a question_n but_o yet_o he_o come_v short_a the_o context_n show_v that_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n term_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a to_o make_v good_a the_o observation_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o young_a man._n 2._o where_o the_o defect_n and_o fault_n be_v for_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a he_o come_v and_o he_o come_v kneel_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n i._o there_o be_v something_o yea_o much_o commendable_a in_o he_o and_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o the_o question_n which_o he_o put_v 2._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o propound_v it_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o first_o the_o question_n ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o good_a question_n and_o very_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o ask_v our_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a frame_n than_o they_o be_v if_o we_o do_v ask_v it_o more_o and_o ask_v it_o often_o o_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n about_o another_o man_n but_o himself_o we_o read_v of_o a_o impertinent_a question_n put_v by_o peter_n to_o christ_n john_n 21.21_o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v many_o do_v not_o look_v inward_a and_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o concernment_n of_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o what_o shall_v other_o do_v but_o good_a master_n what_o be_v my_o duty_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o curious_a question_n or_o the_o proposal_n of_o some_o intricate_a doubt_n and_o nice_a debate_n titus_n 3.9_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n curious_a question_n argue_v wantonness_n they_o that_o be_v heart_n whole_a will_v dispute_v and_o wrangle_v about_o unprofitable_a needless_a point_n but_o neglect_v those_o that_o be_v most_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la qui_fw-la redundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la those_o that_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o vain_a jangle_n neglect_v more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a matter_n but_o the_o young_a man_n question_n be_v not_o about_o curious_a speculation_n but_o a_o weighty_a point_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v too_o rise_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o mat._n 6.25_o all_o man_n care_n be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o these_o worldly_a question_n do_v most_o perplex_v their_o heart_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v clothe_v and_o feed_v but_o this_o young_a man_n question_n be_v not_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n 4._o about_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v a_o frivolous_a or_o small_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n in_o all_o divinity_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o weighty_a of_o all_o other_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n prov._n 4.7_o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n and_o certain_o such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o discover_v a_o good_a spirit_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v no_o sadducee_n for_o he_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o deny_v the_o young_a man_n be_v one_o that_o do_v believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n how_o to_o escape_v the_o one_o and_o obtain_v the_o other_o 2._o it_o discover_v some_o thoughtfulness_n about_o it_o many_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v ever_o put_v question_n to_o christ_n about_o it_o act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o his_o thought_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o upon_o a_o temporal_a reign_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o 3._o it_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o will_v have_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o nis_fw-la at_o oportuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la but_o we_o must_v live_v so_o if_o we_o will_v die_v so_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a folly_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n which_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o and_o regard_v by_o we_o well_o then_o so_o far_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v right_a that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 4._o this_o question_n so_o put_v discover_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o a_o slight_a thing_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n not_o a_o little_a say_n and_o outward_a profession_n this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o loose_a person_n but_o a_o moral_a man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v do_v much_o yet_o what_o good_a thing_n must_v i_o do_v 5._o this_o be_v the_o errand_n and_o great_a thing_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o true_a happiness_n the_o man_n be_v rich_a but_o he_o see_v that_o his_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o learn_v how_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v it_o there_o be_v many_o which_o follow_v christ_n upon_o other_o account_n some_o for_o his_o miracle_n he_o cure_v their_o disease_n other_o for_o the_o loaf_n joh._n 6.26_o but_o he_o come_v to_o he_o about_o eternal_a life_n 5._o this_o question_n be_v serious_o put_v he_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o in_o jest_n but_o in_o the_o great_a earnest_n when_o man_n be_v convince_v thing_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v real_a and_o seem_v other_o than_o former_o they_o do_v they_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o talk_v like_o man_n in_o another_o world_n sin_n be_v another_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o marvel_v what_o make_v man_n keep_v such_o a_o do_v about_o sin_n what_o great_a harm_n be_v it_o to_o take_v a_o little_a forbid_a pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a measure_n to_o be_v hold_v so_o close_o to_o duty_n but_o now_o they_o have_v other_o thought_n some_o be_v anxious_a all_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a and_o enter_v into_o consultation_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o corinthian_n be_v make_v sorry_a by_o paul_n letter_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v gather_v up_o all_o i_o have_v say_v necessary_a question_n be_v better_a than_o those_o which_o be_v nice_a and_o impertinent_a and_o practical_a question_n be_v better_a than_o speculative_a and_o question_n about_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o only_o concern_v temporal_a question_n about_o
as_o the_o only_a saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n use_v this_o may_v humble_v we_o that_o we_o go_v not_o so_o far_o and_o to_o caution_n we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v here_o first_o to_o humble_v we_o alas_o most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o this_o young_a rich_a man_n that_o come_v thus_o serious_o to_o christ_n about_o a_o question_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o athanasius_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la essent_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la will_v to_o god_n all_o man_n will_v go_v so_o far_o as_o hypocrite_n he_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o to_o dissimulation_n but_o partial_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n if_o all_o man_n go_v so_o far_o as_o this_o young_a man_n so_o as_o 1._o to_o have_v their_o thought_n take_v up_o about_o eternal_a life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o go_v nor_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n we_o busy_a our_o thought_n about_o our_o temporal_a interest_n and_o be_v cark_n how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o maintain_v ourselves_o but_o never_o take_v care_n how_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n you_o will_v find_v this_o question_n very_o rare_a what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o people_n every_o where_o and_o you_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o language_n as_o this_o go_v to_o young_a and_o old_a poor_a and_o rich_a great_a and_o small_a we_o have_v many_o thought_n in_o we_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o our_o present_a affair_n but_o few_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v a_o man_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o about_o furnish_v his_o inn_n where_o he_o tarry_v but_o a_o night_n and_o neglect_v his_o home_n thus_o we_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v and_o mind_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o not_o once_o a_o year_n do_v such_o a_o think_v run_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o never_o ask_v or_o speak_v about_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o suffer_v any_o to_o do_v so_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v diligent_a and_o earnest_a to_o get_v it_o resolve_v this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o care_n 2._o to_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o man_n think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o heaven_n a_o small_a matter_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o that_o and_o there_o need_v not_o such_o great_a solicitude_n about_o it_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n no_o debauch_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o make_v enquiry_n after_o eternal_a life_n many_o think_v a_o slight_a saying_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o a_o little_a overly_o trust_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o to_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o choose_v fit_a mean_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n long_o but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v their_o doctrine_n be_v cold_a without_o any_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o their_o zeal_n be_v all_o for_o external_o and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o be_v of_o little_a profit_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n spare_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o but_o more_o plentiful_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n many_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o please_v their_o own_o lusts._n 4._o to_o be_v so_o concern_v as_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o mean_n this_o man_n run_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o house_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o this_o great_a question_n be_v discuss_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o james_n 1.19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o we_o be_v cold_a slack_a and_o negligent_a many_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o thrust_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o those_o mean_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a therefore_o this_o shall_v humble_v we_o that_o we_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi second_o to_o caution_n we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n 1._o in_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n as_o your_o only_a happiness_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n both_o to_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a joâ—_a 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n be_v any_o man_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v it_o numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n he_o like_v he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v discern_v that_o true_a happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o eternal_a life_n as_o this_o man_n do_v and_o according_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n as_o he_o have_v 2._o do_v not_o rest_v bare_o in_o a_o desire_n that_o move_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o mean_n unless_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o god_n this_o man_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n he_o cheapen_v it_o but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o price_n many_o have_v good_a desire_n and_o intention_n but_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13.44_o they_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n term_n namely_o to_o lay_v every_o affection_n and_o lust_n at_o christ_n foot_n and_o whole_o resign_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o so_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o desire_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n than_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o double_a defect_n of_o this_o young_a man_n brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbounded_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v yourselves_o to_o that_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v 1._o brokenness_n of_o heart_n this_o young_a man_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v full_a of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o come_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o christ_n rather_o than_o be_v direct_v here_o lay_v his_o great_a fault_n he_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o yet_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n already_o yea_o far_o go_v in_o that_o way_n holy_a in_o his_o own_o estimation_n therefore_o you_o must_v cherish_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o nothingness_n for_o christ_n bid_v he_o do_v that_o 2._o resignation_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n will._n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o any_o carnal_a affection_n if_o you_o be_v wed_v to_o any_o temporal_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v your_o bane_n and_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o make_v you_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a after_o many_o fair_a offer_n and_o many_o good_a meaning_n it_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o rich_a but_o even_o the_o poor_a have_v their_o difficulty_n too_o he_o that_o starve_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o surfeit_v have_v his_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n every_o man_n have_v a_o tender_a part_n of_o soul_n some_o carnal_a affection_n that_o he_o do_v allow_v reserve_v and_o be_v loath_a shall_v be_v touch_v therefore_o till_o there_o be_v a_o unbounded_a resignation_n and_o we_o full_o throw_v ourselves_o at_o christ_n foot_n it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v never_o right_a with_o god_n whilst_o we_o stand_v hagle_v and_o dodge_v with_o god_n no_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o without_o reservation_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o act_n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v not_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o say_v thus_o far_o they_o will_v go_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o in_o this_o but_o they_o absolute_o follow_v christ_n see_v luke_n 9.59_o to_o the_o end_n herod_n do_v many_o thing_n this_o young_a man_n have_v a_o forwardness_n and_o urgent_a desire_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o heaven_n must_v fall_v into_o our_o lap_n or_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o if_o it_o put_v we_o to_o pain_n or_o cost_n it_o be_v
wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a goodness_n which_o god_n have_v to_o his_o people_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n to_o they_o come_v from_o it_o 2_o thes._n 1.11_o that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n i._o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 100.5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n endure_v to_o all_o generation_n here_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o life_n and_o heart_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o condition_n but_o especial_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o want_n and_o affliction_n inward_a or_o outward_a it_o be_v a_o great_a cordial_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o think_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v we_o want_v direction_n psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n do_v we_o want_v support_n and_o deliverance_n nahum_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n or_o do_v we_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n psal._n 86.5_o for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v when_o his_o old_a sin_n trouble_v he_o psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n remember_v i_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n do_v enemy_n insult_v and_o boast_v and_o threaten_v much_o psal._n 52.1_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o in_o mischief_n o_o mighty_a man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v continual_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o may_v and_o power_n and_o do_v never_o so_o much_o machine_n against_o you_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v god_n may_v seem_v to_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o forget_v his_o poor_a servant_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o change_v not_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n here_o be_v our_o cordial_n and_o support_n austin_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v have_v this_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habeo_fw-la dominum_fw-la i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v among_o you_o and_o i_o have_v not_o so_o believe_v as_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v a_o good_a god_n this_o support_v we_o and_o be_v a_o very_a great_a cordial_n to_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n to_o all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ii_o use_n let_v it_o move_v all_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n be_v good_a but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v hope_n offer_v o_o come_v try_v see_v how_o good_a he_o will_v be_v to_o you_o psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o goodness_n be_v despise_v it_o will_v turn_v into_o fury_n in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v melt_v our_o heart_n into_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o kindness_n from_o man_n melt_v we_o it_o be_v as_o coal_n of_o fire_n as_o fire_n melt_v a_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o any_o impression_n the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n god_n have_v not_o lend_v but_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v o_o let_v it_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v so_o good_a and_o bountiful_a a_o god_n saul_n have_v but_o a_o rough_a military_a spirit_n yet_o when_o he_o hear_v how_o kind_a david_n have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v 1_o sam._n 24.16_o methinks_v when_o we_o hear_v how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v to_o we_o all_o our_o day_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o insolence_n and_o abuse_n we_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n will_v condemn_v he_o that_o wrong_v one_o that_o never_o hurt_v he_o god_n have_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a what_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o return_v evil_a for_o all_o his_o goodness_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o unkind_o how_o can_v you_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o abuse_v all_o his_o mercy_n iii_o use_n honour_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o this_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n psal._n 118.1_o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a you_o all_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n now_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a that_o we_o may_v imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n sermon_n iii_o on_o mark_n x._o 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o context_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o necessary_a question_n ask_v and_o that_o by_o a_o young_a man_n concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o upon_o good_a word_n or_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o good_a work_n real_o to_o be_v do_v what_o good_a thing_n must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o legal_a sense_n christ_n accommodate_v his_o answer_n thereunto_o first_o he_o give_v answer_n to_o his_o compellation_n good_a master_n and_o now_o to_o his_o question_n to_o convince_v his_o conscience_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o now_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o rule_n 1._o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o pattern_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o which_o be_v god_n this_o young_a man_n have_v too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n show_v he_o that_o original_o and_o absolute_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o 2._o he_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o rule_n tho'_o we_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a yet_o if_o we_o answer_v our_o rule_n the_o law_n give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o young_a man_n be_v put_v upon_o that_o trial_n thou_o be_v not_o good_a as_o god_n be_v good_a so_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v good_a yet_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o 1._o christ_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n the_o question_n be_v what_o must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o here_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n appear_v by_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n for_o we_o see_v mar._n 19.17_o 18._o it_o be_v draw_v dialogue-wise_a thus_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o 2._o for_o the_o particular_a commandment_n he_o instance_v in_o those_o commandment_n for_o his_o trial_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o imperfection_n and_o here_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n defraud_v not_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o matthew_n instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v put_v this_o general_a clause_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mat._n 19.19_o three_o question_n then_o be_v necessary_a for_o explication_n 1._o why_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n 2._o why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v
yet_o good_a work_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hurt_n in_o press_a man_n to_o these_o yea_o by_o the_o reward_v propound_v in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n may_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o old_a legal_a proposal_n show_v how_o valuable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v also_o capable_a of_o a_o gospel_n sense_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 2_o question_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v only_o mention_v for_o since_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o inward_a and_o therefore_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o bring_v the_o man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n why_o do_v christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o second_o table_n 1._o i_o answer_v in_o these_o the_o pharisee_n conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v and_o discover_v their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o their_o imperfection_n certain_o if_o they_o be_v defective_a here_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v by_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v go_v sure_o he_o can_v run_v if_o he_o can_v spell_v sure_o he_o can_v read_v if_o man_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n 2._o these_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o they_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o apparent_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v of_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n and_o wherein_o a_o man_n can_v do_v most_o if_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n these_o duty_n be_v more_o write_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n than_o first_o table_n duty_n heathen_n be_v fool_n in_o worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n represent_v they_o rom._n 1.22_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o be_v just_o charitable_a and_o temperate_a and_o have_v a_o great_a command_n of_o their_o passion_n though_o they_o be_v very_o sottish_a in_o their_o worship_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n god_n have_v leave_v second-table_n notion_n more_o clear_a upon_o man_n heart_n 3._o in_o the_o external_o of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o jew_n seem_v very_o zealous_a but_o negligent_a they_o be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o herein_o they_o common_o fail_v who_o hypocritical_o make_v fair_a show_v of_o devotion_n and_o outward_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n as_o isa._n 1.11_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n when_o they_o neglect_a judgement_n and_o justice_n so_o isa._n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n so_o micah_n 6.7_o 8._o when_o they_o talk_v of_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o thousand_o of_o ram_n the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o deal_n and_o be_v merciful_a and_o charitable_a second-table_n duty_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o outward_a ceremony_n therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v convince_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o second-table_n duty_n 3_o question_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defraud_v not_o and_o deprive_v not_o be_v put_v for_o the_o last_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o couâ—t_v certain_o that_o be_v intend_v as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v consider_v christ_n answer_n it_o fit_o show_v what_o kind_a of_o coveâ—ing_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n namely_o such_o covet_n as_o tend_v to_o another_o loss_n it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v exercise_v some_o how_o to_o state_n the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o sin_n forbid_v be_v covet_v by_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a corrupt_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o any_o one_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n nor_o all_o the_o first_o stir_n of_o that_o corruption_n neither_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n nor_o all_o those_o stir_n of_o corruption_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o loss_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o when_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o deliberate_a consent_n and_o purpose_n they_o be_v forbid_v in_o other_o command_n of_o not_o kill_v not_o steal_v etc._n etc._n but_o those_o first_o lust_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v urge_v to_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n though_o at_o first_o we_o have_v not_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o get_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v a_o lust_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o neighbour_n loss_n as_o ahab_n have_v a_o lustful_a desire_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n as_o a_o conveniency_n tho'_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o a_o better_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o or_o to_o give_v he_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o in_o money_n he_o will_v have_v it_o upon_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n by_o sale_n or_o exchange_n 1_o king_n 21.2_o so_o here_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n forbid_v by_o defraud_v not_o or_o deprive_v not_o when_o we_o will_v mend_v our_o own_o portion_n with_o the_o diminution_n of_o he_o 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o rest_v content_v or_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o portion_n or_o the_o lot_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o so_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o increase_v it_o or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o another_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o instead_o of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v defraud_v not_o it_o be_v mat._n 19.19_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o tho'_o it_o be_v a_o general_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o show_v we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o to_o think_v our_o neighbour_n as_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o think_v ourselves_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o to_o have_v a_o full_a complacency_n with_o our_o own_o without_o a_o lustful_a wish_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o not_o covet_v their_o good_n or_o desire_v any_o advantage_n by_o their_o loss_n or_o lessen_v be_v the_o sin_n forbid_v well_o now_o out_o of_o all_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o the_o young_a man_n as_o to_o the_o present_a posture_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v conceit_v of_o perfection_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o effect_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o thus_o examine_v thyself_o true_o whether_o thou_o have_v or_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o till_o that_o point_n be_v over_o thou_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o other_o thing_n go_v take_v the_o second_o table_n the_o easy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o not_o defective_a there_o the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o will_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o convince_v justiciaries_n or_o self-righteous_a man_n be_v by_o hold_v they_o to_o their_o own_o covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o thus_o the_o true_a way_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o
tongue_n a_o deaf_a ear_n or_o a_o lame_a leg_n certain_o you_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n we_o murmur_v at_o outward_a defect_n which_o be_v a_o tax_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n belong_v to_o our_o care_n train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prov._n 22.6_o dye_v the_o cloth_n in_o the_o wool_n and_o not_o in_o the_o webb_n and_o the_o colour_n be_v more_o durable_a god_n work_v strange_o in_o child_n and_o many_o notable_a thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o beyond_o expectation_n 3_o it_o prevent_v many_o sin_n which_o afterward_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v old_a o_o many_o think_v that_o the_o trick_n of_o youth_n be_v long_o since_o forget_v and_o forgive_v but_o alas_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v fly_v in_o our_o face_n afterward_o nay_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o the_o person_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o youth_n trouble_v many_o a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o age_n witness_n david_n psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o job_n chap._n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n a_o good_a man_n may_v remember_v old_a sin_n with_o new_a fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v while_o it_o be_v eadie_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o expression_n while_o we_o be_v young_a and_o sin_n free_o we_o think_v god_n will_v forgive_v those_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v forget_v but_o as_o a_o man_n grow_v up_o into_o more_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o into_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o sense_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n holiness_n what_o a_o holy_a god_n he_o serve_v he_o find_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n good_a man_n have_v with_o much_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n when_o they_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o young_a day_n be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n so_o innumerable_a whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o inconsideration_n they_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o youthful_a sin_n new_a affliction_n may_v awaken_v the_o sense_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o wether_n there_o be_v some_o that_o feel_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o body_n when_o the_o pain_n and_o ache_n of_o their_o miserable_a age_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o intemperance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n they_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o youthful_a sin_n their_o bone_n feel_v they_o till_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust._n nay_o god_n child_n that_o have_v repent_v and_o god_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n they_o have_v many_o a_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o their_o youthful_a folly_n and_o vanity_n that_o make_v their_o heart_n ache_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o we_o after_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o grace_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n with_o supernatural_a grace_n yet_o youthful_a vanity_n may_v prove_v very_o bitter_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o when_o we_o grow_v old_a use_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v we_o because_o we_o always_o think_v it_o too_o soon_o to_o begin_v with_o god_n where_o be_v this_o timely_a care_n and_o forwardness_n alas_o we_o can_v say_v all_z these_o have_v we_o keep_v from_o our_o youth_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v all_z these_o have_v we_o break_v from_o our_o youth_n while_o they_o be_v young_a most_o man_n live_v profane_a and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n in_o this_o man_n speech_n and_o that_o occasion_v i_o to_o observe_v it_o for_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o but_o be_v it_o true_a all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a conformity_n but_o not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a conformity_n external_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o tho'_o not_o in_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o to_o man_n unreprovable_a be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o murderer_n no_o extortioner_n no_o thief_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v certain_o in_o this_o profession_n he_o make_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o error_n rather_o than_o deceit_n the_o man_n live_v blameless_o and_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o itself_o yea_o necessary_a and_o require_v of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o to_o escape_v the_o vice_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o praiseworthy_a there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o life_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n these_o come_v short_a of_o this_o young_a man_n who_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o will_v these_o say_v for_o themselves_o will_v they_o pretend_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a can_v a_o pure_a fountain_n send_v forth_o impure_a stream_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a will_v the_o life_n be_v so_o naught_o if_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lantern_n will_v it_o not_o shine_v forth_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v appear_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o he_o ignorant_o and_o false_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n well_o enough_o and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o his_o youth_n the_o falsity_n and_o presumption_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n o_o how_o much_o do_v they_o forget_v themselves_o that_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n 2._o the_o falsity_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n produce_v thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v reach_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n and_o that_o stir_v up_o those_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o heart_n in_o paul_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v nan_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o thereupon_o he_o ground_v that_o general_n verse_n 14._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o the_o falsity_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n how_o different_o do_v they_o express_v themselves_o from_o this_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n compare_v he_o first_o with_o josiah_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22.11_o and_o here_o christ_n recite_v the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n and_o this_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n o_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o tender_a self-judging_a heart_n and_o a_o conceit_a justiciary_a a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v all_o in_o a_o agony_n when_o it_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o will_v smite_v for_o the_o least_o fail_v as_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n
for_o impiety_n all_o go_v to_o ruin_v 2._o there_o will_v be_v some_o serenity_n of_o mind_n result_v from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o your_o action_n look_v as_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o conscience_n thought_n excuse_v rom._n 2.15_o 3._o it_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o grace_n it_o be_v like_o the_o prime_a the_o post_n that_o make_v it_o receptive_a of_o better_a colour_n at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n nor_o increase_v their_o weakness_n nor_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o penal_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o utter_a despair_n however_o it_o be_v like_o the_o embalm_v a_o carcase_n though_o it_o do_v not_o restore_v life_n yet_o it_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o stink_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v at_o work_n they_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 12.34_o a_o humble_a man_n that_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n certain_o be_v soon_o convert_v than_o a_o outrageous_a wretch_n that_o do_v swagger_v and_o out_o brave_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereas_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o of_o a_o inveterate_a wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o go_v astray_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n as_o the_o propet_v express_v it_z psal._n 58.3_o be_v more_o hardly_o cure_a 4._o as_o to_o their_o eternal_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o such_o than_o for_o other_o though_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n yet_o mitius_fw-la punientur_fw-la at_o least_o they_o have_v a_o cool_a hell_n their_o account_n be_v more_o easy_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o great_a damnation_n mat._n 11.22_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o cato_n suffer_v less_o than_o catiline_n socrates_n than_o nero_n and_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v no_o such_o feast_n as_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v sermon_n vi_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 21._o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n now_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o defect_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o a_o question_n propose_v mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o he_o say_v confident_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o christ_n say_v one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v indeed_o take_v the_o commandment_n in_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o breadth_n of_o interpretation_n he_o want_v all_o thing_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v only_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 1._o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v tedious_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o all_o his_o defect_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v take_v the_o more_o compendious_a way_n and_o insist_v but_o upon_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o he_o vain_o dream_v if_o a_o man_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n you_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o penury_n when_o you_o press_v he_o to_o pay_v one_o penny_n and_o he_o can_v 2._o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sure_a and_o will_v strike_v home_o for_o our_o lord_n know_v his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o touch_v his_o privy-sore_a and_o do_v propose_v such_o a_o precept_n as_o will_v cross_v his_o darling_n sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v only_o come_v with_o one_o thing_n which_o will_v try_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n man_n that_o esteem_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o secret_a idol_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o some_o special_a trial_n that_o will_v discover_v their_o weakness_n to_o the_o full_a 3._o that_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o lack_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o principal_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o now_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v power_n to_o try_v his_o love_n by_o any_o way_n he_o think_v fit_a by_o this_o particular_a injunction_n try_v he_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n chief_o he_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o spiritual_a idolatry_n make_v wealth_n his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la his_o chief_a good_a this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o which_o he_o fail_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o other_o fail_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o because_o the_o young_a man_n err_v out_o of_o ignorance_n christ_n will_v not_o deal_v rough_o with_o he_o or_o by_o way_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n he_o do_v not_o rate_v he_o and_o call_v he_o proud_a hypocrite_n for_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v but_o he_o gentle_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o defect_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v word_n of_o a_o mild_a condescension_n to_o one_o that_o be_v tractable_a and_o while_o man_n be_v facile_a and_o reachable_a we_o shall_v not_o use_v roughness_n but_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n by_o use_v all_o mildness_n and_o all_o condescension_n as_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n and_o a_o dark_a understanding_n let_v this_o suffice_v from_o that_o clause_n only_o learn_v from_o christ_n practice_n here_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o proud_a sinner_n must_v not_o be_v soothe_v up_o in_o their_o self-conceit_n but_o convince_v of_o their_o defect_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v to_o flatter_v man_n in_o their_o presumption_n be_v very_o dangerous_a luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o way_n to_o convince_v they_o be_v by_o represent_v their_o principal_a and_o chief_a fault_n some_o one_o sin_n so_o christ_n deal_v with_o this_o young_a man_n and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n convince_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n that_o though_o she_o have_v spend_v her_o time_n in_o marriage_n with_o five_o husband_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o commit_v adultery_n joh._n 4.18_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n we_o be_v not_o to_o shoot_v at_o rover_n but_o convince_v those_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o of_o those_o sin_n they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o 3._o the_o more_o our_o fail_n strike_v deep_a upon_o the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o great_a our_o conviction_n and_o the_o more_o sense_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o our_o condition_n before_o god_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o want_v love_n trust_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n we_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o defect_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v after_o our_o estate_n better_o second_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n precept_n command_v and_o injunction_n and_o there_o first_o something_o of_o particular_a concernment_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o motive_n 1._o the_o duty_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o precept_n you_o see_v be_v very_o strict_a and_o fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o young_a man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n go_v without_o delay_n sell_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v not_o to_o thy_o friend_n that_o may_v relieve_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o strait_n not_o
to_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o love_n of_o ease_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o ingratitude_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v receive_v shall_v god_n lay_v in_o such_o great_a comfort_n and_o after_o such_o great_a receiving_n do_v you_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o little_a expense_n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o if_o you_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n tho'_o you_o lose_v your_o coat_n hebr._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o do_v you_o look_v for_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o you_o then_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n as_o a_o feather_n put_v into_o the_o scale_n against_o a_o talon_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o condition_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o we_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n provide_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwilling_a patience_n and_o extort_a by_o force_n there_o be_v one_o expression_n more_o luke_n 9.23_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o how_o daily_o there_o be_v fair_a day_n as_o well_o as_o foul_a day_n and_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o always_o look_v sad_a and_o lower_a how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o note_v a_o daily_a expectation_n of_o it_o the_o first_o day_n that_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v reckon_v on_o the_o cross._n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o word_n be_v the_o christian_n indenture_n and_o every_o one_o must_v seal_v to_o this_o before_o he_o can_v call_v christ_n master_n as_o porter_n stand_v in_o a_o street_n wait_v for_o a_o burden_n for_o they_o to_o carry_v so_o must_v a_o christian_a be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o hardship_n which_o god_n may_v lay_v out_o for_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n or_o as_o the_o israelite_n eat_v the_o first_o passeover_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n exod._n 12.11_o as_o ready_a for_o a_o journey_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v ready_a to_o go_v forth_o at_o god_n call_n act_n 21.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n evil_n familiarize_v be_v less_o burdensome_a by_o renew_v our_o daily_a resolution_n the_o evil_n be_v the_o less_o when_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o our_o conflict_n as_o if_o every_o day_n there_o be_v some_o exercise_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n how_o long_o or_o how_o much_o affliction_n he_o shall_v exercise_v we_o with_o no_o tho'_o it_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v content_a it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n as_o often_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n and_o we_o can_v balk_v it_o without_o sin_n gen._n 47.9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n the_o world_n be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n not_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o tune_n and_o consort_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o here_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o groan_a 3._o the_o word_n daily_a show_v that_o private_a and_o personal_a calamity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n affliction_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o from_o god_n sickness_n and_o death_n of_o friend_n and_o loss_n of_o estate_n by_o a_o immediate_a providence_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o endure_a persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o endure_a affliction_n at_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n ordinary_a cross_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n these_o occasion_n experience_n of_o god_n and_o trial_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n discipline_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v happy_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o we_o yea_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n for_o submission_n in_o these_o because_o god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n that_o storm_v when_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o be_v patient_a when_o he_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross._n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n he_o have_v a_o bitter_a cup_n temper_v for_o he_o by_o his_o father_n hand_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o and_o we_o must_v pledge_v he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isa._n 53.3_o and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a disproportion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n if_o we_o shall_v altogether_o live_v in_o delicacy_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n the_o bitter_a cup_n go_v by_o course_n and_o round_a first_o to_o christ_n then_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.24_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v christ_n personal_a and_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n personal_a as_o he_o be_v complete_a in_o himself_o so_o his_o suffering_n be_v complete_a but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n mystical_a be_v not_o perfect_a until_o every_o member_n have_v their_o own_o allot_v share_n and_o portion_n indeed_o our_o suffering_n be_v but_o the_o drop_n upon_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_n the_o great_a wave_n of_o affliction_n do_v first_o beat_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v thereby_o break_v some_o small_a sprinkling_n of_o it_o do_v light_a upon_o we_o we_o bear_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o those_o that_o will_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v follow_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o fare_v as_o he_o fare_v john_n 15.20_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o he_o find_v in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o yourselves_o you_o will_v easy_o consent_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a daintiness_n to_o be_v nice_a and_o tender_a of_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o we_o be_v better_a than_o he_o many_o christian_n will_v seem_v to_o express_v much_o devotion_n to_o a_o crucifix_n or_o those_o chip_n of_o wood_n which_o impostor_n cry_v up_o for_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o be_v true_a respect_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v willing_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o bear_v affliction_n with_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n but_o dross_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o suffer_v after_o for_o and_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o gain_v this_o experience_n this_o shall_v be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o like_o his_o
tho'_o lust_n be_v serve_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n man_n affection_n be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a fit_n and_o zealous_a pang_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o because_o they_o many_o time_n rest_v in_o external_o without_o internal_a grace_n this_o young_a man_n for_o outward_a conformity_n go_v very_o far_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o external_n duty_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v also_o he_o may_v pray_v prithee_o confer_v hear_v the_o word_n though_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o gracious_a manner_n a_o painter_n may_v paint_v the_o external_n colour_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o internal_a virtue_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o or_o the_o limb_n shape_v figure_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o life_n can_v be_v paint_v there_o be_v no_o counterfeit_v that_o so_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o diligence_n in_o external_n duty_n when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v now_o external_o will_v in_o time_n be_v cast_v off_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o root_n to_o feed_v they_o 3._o because_o that_o internal_a affection_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o root_v and_o fix_v only_o a_o slight_a tincture_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v wear_v off_o luke_o 8.13_o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o at_o first_o man_n have_v some_o taste_n and_o seem_v to_o feel_v some_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o little_a affection_n to_o it_o and_o that_o affection_n beget_v profession_n and_o that_o profession_n beget_v external_n reformation_n so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a but_o in_o time_n they_o lose_v their_o relish_n and_o taste_n and_o then_o their_o affection_n be_v go_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o then_o their_o leaf_n fall_v and_o afterward_o run_v from_o their_o profession_n into_o profaneness_n and_o a_o plain_a distaste_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 4._o their_o corrupt_a lust_n be_v only_o restrain_v not_o mollify_v and_o weaken_v and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o sore_a that_o be_v skin_v over_o and_o fester_v inward_o and_o will_v at_o length_n break_v out_o again_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o luke_n 8.14_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o câ—â—es_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n many_o a_o unsound_a professor_n seem_v to_o cast_v the_o world_n and_o their_o old_a fashion_n behind_o their_o back_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o whole_o wean_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o whole_o cast_v out_o some_o prevalent_a lust_n remain_v that_o will_v make_v they_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o old_a vomit_n again_o so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o have_v satan_n only_o go_v out_o for_o a_o while_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o luk._n 11.24_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n wherein_o to_o delight_v beside_o christ_n when_o we_o close_o with_o he_o or_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o former_o seem_v to_o slight_v to_o seem_v great_a and_o lovely_a again_o and_o bare_a bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n this_o point_n be_v but_o reductive_a to_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a use_v it_o do_v press_v unto_o two_o thing_n to_o search_v for_o a_o sound_a work_n and_o to_o watch_v against_o declining_n 1._o to_o search_v for_o a_o true_a sound_n work_n we_o have_v need_v to_o shift_v and_o ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o reserve_v lust_n as_o a_o seed_n of_o our_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christ._n one_o leak_n let_v alone_o will_v ruin_v the_o ship_n so_o will_v one_o lust_n the_o soul_n psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o whilst_o any_o one_o sin_n remain_v unbroken_a all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o search_v and_o â—ee_n that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o a_o complete_a resignation_n to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o a_o renounce_n of_o every_o fleshly_a interest_n if_o we_o will_v constant_o persevere_v with_o christ._n profession_n will_v fail_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n to_o bear_v it_o out_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o a_o resolution_n to_o make_v this_o our_o great_a business_n and_o interest_n to_o get_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v good_a offer_n and_o inclination_n one_o idol_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v estrange_v we_o from_o god_n ezek._n 14.4_o 5_o 6._o every_o man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o his_o iniquity_n before_o his_o face_n and_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v he_o that_o come_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o idol_n that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v all_o estrange_v from_o i_o through_o their_o idol_n therefore_o say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o your_o idol_n and_o turn_v away_o your_o face_n from_o all_o your_o abomination_n and_o what_o be_v prize_v beside_o christ_n will_v be_v soon_o prize_v above_o christ_n therefore_o unless_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v all_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n unsavoury_a to_o we_o we_o can_v be_v sound_a 2._o to_o watch_v against_o declining_n for_o we_o lose_v grind_v every_o day_n as_o a_o thing_n run_v down_o the_o hill_n fall_v low_a and_o low_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a relish_n and_o savour_n of_o good_a thing_n when_o you_o lose_v your_o first_o love_n you_o will_v leave_v your_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o new_a convert_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n because_o of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o edge_n upon_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o yet_o blunt_v by_o change_n of_o condition_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n and_o the_o lord_n restrain_v furious_a temptation_n till_o they_o be_v a_o little_a confirm_v and_o engage_v in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o comfort_n now_o take_v heed_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o for_o when_o this_o edge_n be_v blunt_v and_o take_v off_o a_o man_n lose_v ground_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n upon_o our_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a joy_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n o_o you_o must_v keep_v up_o this_o to_o the_o end_n if_o you_o quite_o lose_v your_o savour_n you_o run_v into_o total_a apostasy_n and_o if_o you_o lose_v it_o in_o part_n you_o grow_v remiss_a and_o lazy_a if_o you_o have_v not_o such_o delight_n in_o god_n you_o can_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o any_o considerable_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n you_o have_v not_o that_o lively_a sense_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v take_v heed_n you_o be_v upon_o decay_n 2_o doct._n that_o trial_n bring_v man_n forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o make_v they_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o trial_n the_o young_a man_n be_v discover_v who_o will_v but_o have_v think_v this_o young_a man_n good_a till_o now_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n term_n he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v as_o lime_n seem_v cold_a and_o to_o have_v no_o heat_n and_o warmth_n in_o it_o till_o you_o pour_v water_n upon_o it_o than_o it_o burn_v and_o smoke_v so_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n lie_v hide_v till_o there_o be_v a_o
mixture_n of_o infirmity_n i_o can_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o murmur_a and_o dislike_n the_o mutter_n or_o say_v this_o among_o themselves_o seem_v to_o infer_v it_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v christ_n conscious_a to_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o mutter_v private_o and_o so_o it_o argue_v there_o be_v something_o of_o dislike_n 3._o this_o weakness_n be_v not_o to_o a_o prevalent_a degree_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o take_v offence_n and_o depart_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v other_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n when_o christ_n have_v preach_v something_o strict_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o humour_n john_n 6.60_o 61._o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o ver._n 66._o now_o these_o tho'_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o there_o be_v more_o of_o anxious_a solicitude_n but_o somewhat_o of_o mutter_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v doct._n when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o lay_v forth_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n do_v lie_v 3._o show_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v serious_o mind_v and_o regard_v by_o we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n i._o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v christ_n show_v that_o matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v 1_o sam._n 14.4_o and_o between_o the_o passage_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o philistine_n garrison_n there_o be_v a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o be_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o strait_a way_n between_o rock_n and_o rock_n here_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o vain_a presumption_n and_o there_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_v fear_n indeed_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o gate_n straight_o the_o way_n narrow_a the_o gate_n be_v straight_o the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n hard_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n and_o bewaâ—ing_v our_o former_a sin_n the_o work_n up_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o serious_a dedicate_a ourselves_o to_o god_n o_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o this_o gate_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n full_a of_o difficulty_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o lâ—sts_n be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n and_o we_o be_v loath_a entire_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v god_n will_n so_o matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v surprise_v by_o violence_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o violence_n do_v not_o signify_v unlawful_a attempt_n but_o earnest_a diligence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o injurious_a violence_n such_o as_o snatch_v at_o earthly_a crown_n but_o the_o industrious_a violence_n a_o resolution_n to_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o take_v no_o nay_o no_o discouragement_n can_v much_o abate_v our_o edge_n and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o our_o pursuit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o ado_n he_o get_v to_o shore_n he_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o intimate_v the_o general_n truth_n that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n ii_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v this_o because_o god_n term_n upon_o which_o heaven_n be_v offer_v be_v gentle_a and_o sweet_a mat._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a become_v a_o god_n to_o give_v and_o a_o creature_n to_o receive_v rom._n 7.17_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a a_o law_n such_o as_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v if_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o his_o own_o option_n and_o choice_n therefore_o how_o be_v it_o so_o difficult_a especial_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strength_n give_v habitual_a strength_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n we_o be_v fit_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o actual_a strength_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n where_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o way_n be_v so_o good_a his_o yoke_n so_o easy_a and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strength_n give_v and_o since_o the_o encouragement_n be_v so_o many_o both_o from_o the_o work_n and_o from_o the_o wage_n from_o the_o work_n itself_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o those_o that_o travel_v to_o zion_n pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n psal._n 84.6_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o comfortable_a refresh_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o then_o for_o the_o wage_n god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o well_o then_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v since_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a the_o help_v many_o the_o promise_v full_a and_o sure_a why_o be_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n i_o answer_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o own_o self_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o our_o addictedness_n to_o temporal_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n call_v we_o off_o from_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n whole_o to_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a nature_n and_o the_o course_n of_o god_n institution_n will_v not_o suit_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n not_o easy_o remove_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v increase_v by_o custom_n 3._o iâ—_n have_v a_o powerful_a efficacy_n upon_o we_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a 1._o this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n or_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o present_a thing_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o being_n in_o the_o world_n angel_n that_o be_v pure_a spirit_n without_o flesh_n these_o be_v make_v for_o heaven_n and_o not_o earth_n there_o be_v bruit-creature_n that_o be_v flesh_n without_o immortal_a soul_n these_o be_v make_v for_o earth_n and_o not_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v man_n a_o middle_a nature_n between_o both_o these_o that_o have_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n make_v partly_o for_o heaven_n and_o partly_o for_o earth_n as_o partake_v of_o both_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o fit_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o superior_a world_n and_o must_v return_v thither_o again_o now_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o which_o man_n consi_v his_o earthly_a part_n and_o his_o heavenly_a part_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o it_o shall_v chief_o be_v look_v after_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a
work_n and_o business_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v look_v after_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a manner_n the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v meat_n drink_v wealth_n honour_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v look_v after_o as_o our_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n mind_v only_o as_o a_o mean_n man_n be_v make_v for_o earth_n in_o his_o passage_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o his_o home_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n among_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o those_o bless_a creature_n that_o dwell_v above_o in_o the_o region_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o while_o man_n continue_v innocent_a he_o have_v a_o heart_n incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a he_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o seek_v his_o happiness_n there_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o câ—sterns_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2.13_o not_o only_o adam_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n now_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o earthly_a part_n and_o not_o to_o god_n wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n lie_v this_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o tho'_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v create_v destitute_a of_o grace_n or_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o original_a righteousness_n it_o do_v only_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n to_o carry_v we_o high_o it_o can_v only_o close_v with_o thing_n present_a and_o know_v such_o as_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n and_o so_o forget_v god_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n or_o favour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o take_v man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n as_o destitute_a of_o grace_n his_o soul_n forget_v its_o divine_a original_a and_o so_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n and_o only_o seek_v its_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o thence_o proceed_v all_o our_o mindlesness_n of_o god_n and_o averseness_n to_o he_o our_o unruly_a and_o inordinate_a appetite_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o confusion_n weakness_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o faculty_n hence_o come_v that_o dullness_n and_o slowness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n his_o acuteness_n in_o back_n and_o belly_n concernment_n he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o be_v sharp-sighted_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n but_o can_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o until_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o gracious_a change_n upon_o he_o he_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o a_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v any_o serious_a preparation_n for_o eternity_n hence_o come_v that_o averseness_n of_o will_n to_o what_o be_v true_o good_a that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o it_o have_v such_o a_o bent_n and_o proneness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o what_o concern_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o memory_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o slippery_a as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o tenacious_a of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a good_a thing_n easy_o slip_v from_o we_o as_o clear_a water_n through_o a_o grate_n but_o evil_a thing_n as_o slime_n and_o mud_n stick_v with_o we_o hence_o come_v his_o affection_n to_o be_v like_o tinder_n to_o take_v fire_n at_o the_o spark_n of_o every_o temptation_n the_o affection_n be_v awaken_v and_o stir_v present_o but_o in_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o wet_a wood_n that_o needs_o much_o blow_v and_o much_o excitation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o take_v up_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o a_o better_a life_n we_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o and_o forsake_v god_n for_o the_o present_a world_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n well_o then_o by_o a_o natural_a constitution_n we_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o principle_n that_o shall_v carry_v it_o to_o look_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v great_a scope_n and_o interest_n it_o whole_o purvey_v and_o caâ—ers_n for_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o present_a life_n herâ—_n lie_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o this_o addictedness_n to_o present_a thing_n be_v increase_v by_o our_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o beside_o natural_a inclination_n there_o be_v inveterate_a custom_n whereby_o this_o inclination_n to_o carnal_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o riches_n pleasure_n easâ—_n safety_n and_o sensual_a delight_n be_v strengthen_v and_o deep_o engrave_v in_o we_o the_o first_o year_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o by_o which_o mean_n we_o come_v to_o be_v stiff_a and_o settle_v in_o a_o carnal_a frame_n custom_n be_v another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o delight_n in_o any_o course_n of_o life_n we_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a every_o act_n dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o habit_n and_o after_o the_o habit_n or_o custom_n be_v produce_v every_o new_a deliberate_a act_n add_v a_o stiffness_n of_o bent_n or_o sway_v unto_o the_o faculty_n wherein_o the_o custom_n be_v seat_v so_o that_o by_o degree_n we_o grow_v into_o a_o obstinacy_n and_o strength_n of_o will_n in_o a_o carnal_a course_n which_o be_v call_v hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v ensnare_v by_o his_o custom_n whatever_o they_o be_v for_o a_o addictedness_n in_o the_o general_n to_o carnal_a satisfaction_n bring_v a_o slavery_n upon_o we_o so_o if_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o this_o or_o that_o carnal_a satisfaction_n it_o bring_v slavery_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n tit._n 2.3_o not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ensnare_v by_o wine_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o woman_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n man_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o custom_n become_v so_o impotent_a to_o resist_v their_o lust_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o become_v their_o very_a element_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v live_v it_o be_v their_o eden_n and_o their_o heaven_n their_o very_a paradise_n though_o at_o length_n indeed_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v their_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o evil_a custom_n covetousness_n or_o worldliness_n be_v most_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n and_o of_o less_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v multiply_v its_o act_n most_o and_o work_v incessant_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o their_o heart_n be_v always_o run_v on_o the_o unworthy_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n now_o while_o
expect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o hold_v on_o with_o god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o use_v this_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o presumption_n which_o be_v so_o common_a we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o despair_n kill_v thousand_o but_o presumption_n its_o ten_o thousand_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o presume_v o_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o well_o weigh_v true_a hope_n be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o presumption_n and_o despair_n the_o object_n of_o hope_n be_v bonum_fw-la futurum_fw-la arduum_fw-la sed_fw-la possible_a hope_n consider_v its_o object_n as_o hard_o for_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o come_v by_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o enjoy_v a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o hand_n well_o then_o it_o consider_v the_o good_a to_o come_v as_o difficult_a to_o awaken_v diligence_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n but_o than_o it_o consider_v it_o as_o possible_a for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v real_o discourage_v from_o look_v after_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a paul_n mariner_n give_v over_o work_v when_o all_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o act_v 27.20_o but_o now_o presumption_n leave_v out_o the_o difficulty_n and_o reflect_v only_o upon_o the_o possibility_n some_o may_v be_v save_v sure_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v all_o his_o creature_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a few_o be_v save_v then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n despair_n reflect_v only_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o possibility_n o_o it_o be_v hard_a it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o they_o give_v it_o over_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o say_v despair_n now_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o we_o a_o true_a hope_n do_v all_o along_o lie_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n to_o prevent_v slightness_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o represent_v the_o possibility_n to_o prevent_v despair_n the_o difficulty_n to_o quicken_v our_o endeavour_n and_o the_o possibility_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o hope_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o use_n it_o press_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o addictedness_n to_o present_a thing_n o_o christian_n if_o you_o can_v overcome_v the_o world_n you_o pluck_v out_o the_o root_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a joh._n 5.3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a let_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o keep_v the_o command_n from_o be_v so_o exact_a punctual_a and_o sincere_a with_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o work_n will_v be_v easy_a take_v heed_n of_o please_v the_o flesh_n or_o let_v the_o world_n have_v too_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n until_o your_o heart_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o present_a thing_n and_o you_o be_v whole_o baptise_a into_o that_o spirit_n that_o suit_v with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o make_v that_o your_o main_a care_n and_o desire_n you_o will_v never_o prosper_v in_o heaven_n way_n until_o your_o thought_n be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v carry_v out_o more_o to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n consider_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v addict_v to_o present_a thing_n you_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o inhabitant_n your_o happiness_n lie_v not_o here_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o we_o be_v but_o probationer_n for_o heaven_n our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o 3_o use_n to_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n you_o must_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n and_o labour_n joh._n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n do_v not_o slacken_v your_o endeavour_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v 1._o if_o you_o love_v your_o salvation_n you_o will_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o great_a sense_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o you_o grudge_v your_o pain_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o slight_v it_o when_o you_o be_v so_o slow_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o do_v you_o value_v heaven_n or_o have_v you_o any_o esteem_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o will_v not_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a pain_n of_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n of_o wrestle_v and_o deny_v your_o lust_n to_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n no_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v drive_v on_o by_o idleness_n who_o ever_o prosper_v in_o any_o course_n of_o live_v if_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o a_o slack_a hand_n we_o can_v think_v to_o have_v those_o great_a invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n if_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v difficulty_n both_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n lust_n be_v ravenous_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v feed_v or_o keep_v without_o much_o self-denial_n you_o must_v deny_v yourselves_o either_o for_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n you_o must_v deny_v your_o comfort_n and_o your_o estate_n man_n will_v venture_v much_o for_o their_o lust_n and_o for_o their_o sensuality_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o charge_n to_o feed_v this_o humour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v costly_a to_o be_v a_o epicure_n worldliness_n waste_v the_o spirit_n rack_n the_o brain_n for_o ambition_n how_o many_o hazard_n do_v man_n run_v for_o their_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o man_n sacrifice_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o honour_n for_o revenge_n and_o for_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n shall_v he_o not_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o man_n will_v be_v at_o such_o cost_v for_o lust_n as_o to_o deny_v conscience_n and_o slight_a many_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a world_n for_o lust_n sake_n shall_v we_o take_v no_o pain_n and_o exercise_v no_o self-denial_n for_o heaven_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v at_o a_o little_a labour_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n whether_o you_o consider_v your_o vale_n or_o wage_n your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a your_o vale_n christ_n servant_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n and_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sure_a reward_n therefore_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o a_o little_a pain_n though_o it_o be_v difficult_a yet_o remember_v it_o be_v for_o salvation_n 4_o use_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o self_n how_o be_v it_o with_o we_o be_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o stand_n do_v we_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n do_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o sway_n of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n or_o else_o do_v we_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o ask_v now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o never_o mind_a salvation_n that_o never_o busy_v their_o thought_n about_o it_o but_o even_o in_o effect_n say_v let_v they_o take_v heaven_n that_o list_v but_o i_o ask_v what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o slothful_a perfunctory_a christian_n that_o count_v a_o little_a slight_a and_o formal_a religion_n enough_o which_o be_v without_o any_o life_n alacrity_n and_o power_n will_v this_o do_v the_o deed_n such_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n sermon_n fourteen_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a we_o have_v see_v the_o disciple_n wonder_v return_v christ_n that_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o in_o
power_n 1._o go_v to_o god_n for_o this_o power_n when_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o impotency_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o talk_v of_o power_n to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o weakness_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o essay_n whether_o they_o have_v power_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a when_o creature_n be_v helpless_a and_o shiftless_a god_n take_v pity_n upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v be_v tug_v and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o do_v not_o come_v on_o kind_o but_o you_o find_v your_o weakness_n than_o you_o may_v come_v to_o god_n for_o his_o power_n bewail_v your_o impotency_n and_o say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o might_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o or_o rather_o as_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v god_n chastisement_n revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o think_v of_o his_o duty_n make_v he_o feel_v his_o impotency_n and_o feel_v his_o impotency_n that_o make_v he_o groan_v to_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o power_n o_o it_o be_v well_o when_o practical_a experienee_n convince_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o necessity_n and_o our_o weakness_n and_o necessity_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o confess_v the_o debt_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o impotency_n but_o thou_o have_v forbid_v i_o to_o despair_v therefore_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n let_v god_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o thou_o mark_v this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n god_n must_v not_o only_o have_v some_o glory_n but_o all_o the_o glory_n for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o glory_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n all_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o speak_v of_o some_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o it_o be_v due_a praise_n the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n luke_n 18.11_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v all_o from_o god_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o a_o pelagian_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v author_n naturae_fw-la the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o create_v we_o at_o first_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o he_o enable_v we_o free_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a here_o be_v god_n power_n acknowledge_v grace_n as_o sacrilegious_a as_o they_o be_v in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la that_o we_o live_v and_o that_o we_o have_v reasonable_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n but_o quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la that_o we_o live_v well_o that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o this_o confound_v nature_n and_o grace_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o wax_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o honey_n to_o ourselves_o again_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o external_n revelation_n reveal_v the_o object_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a religion_n there_o be_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o work_v upon_o the_o faculty_n here_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n for_o we_o need_v not_o only_o the_o sun-light_n but_o eye_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n or_o if_o we_o will_v go_v further_o and_o acknowledge_v internal_a grace_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o facilitation_n to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o for_o the_o work_n be_v very_o difficult_a if_o mere_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o here_o god_n power_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o not_o enough_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a not_o as_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o journey_n but_o as_o leg_n and_o foot_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o excite_v and_o move_v we_o but_o give_v the_o main_a stroke_n to_o our_o own_o will_n this_o not_o praise_v high_a enough_o it_o be_v god_n incline_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o the_o will_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o all_o be_v from_o he_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n 2_o doct._n those_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sinful_a impotency_n and_o carnal_a distemper_n shall_v serious_o consider_v and_o encourage_v themselves_o by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o general_o consider_v i_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o now_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o work_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o therein_o 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o power_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n mark_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a glorious_a power_n that_o be_v see_v in_o convert_v a_o sinner_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n even_o great_a than_o the_o power_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n within_o such_o be_v the_o opposition_n from_o without_o and_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v satan_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n powerful_a grace_n can_v begin_v such_o a_o save_v work_n in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n that_o give_v we_o life_n or_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n within_o and_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o help_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n without_o so_o rom._n 11.23_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o all_o people_n most_o obstinate_a and_o averse_a from_o god_n they_o have_v no_o natural_a goodness_n of_o disposition_n in_o they_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v convert_v yes_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v in_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n till_o grace_n be_v crown_v in_o glory_n alas_o if_o god_n do_v never_o so_o much_o for_o we_o at_o first_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o be_v shipwrack_v in_o the_o havens_n mouth_n therefore_o from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o defend_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o present_o he_o say_v verse_n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n first_o we_o be_v beget_v then_o keep_v heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v keep_v for_o it_o first_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o quicken_a power_n and_o then_o a_o preserve_a power_n defend_v the_o work_n god_n have_v begin_v in_o we_o 2._o god_n actuate_v and_o quicken_v our_o grace_n in_o we_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o inspire_a and_o breathe_v holy_a motion_n into_o we_o awake_v o_o northwind_n come_v o_o southwind_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v forth_o cant._n 4.16_o and_o then_o strengthen_v those_o grace_n and_o defend_v
good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o i_o be_o nothing_o without_o save_v grace_n therefore_o these_o be_v the_o mercy_n for_o which_o god_n will_v be_v praise_v three_o these_o be_v bring_v about_o with_o more_o ado_n than_o temporal_a favour_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a world_n even_o upon_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v he_o not_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o save_v grace_n he_o bestow_v only_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o purchase_v these_o blessing_n by_o his_o death_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n before_o we_o can_v obtain_v they_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n other_o blessing_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n these_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o christ_n mediation_n four_o because_o these_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o eternal_a well-being_n the_o life_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o spark_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o the_o food_n that_o feed_v it_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o those_o grace_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v sanctification_n be_v include_v in_o the_o last_o word_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o sanctification_n and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o lose_v itself_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n five_o these_o incline_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o a_o disposition_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n outward_a benefit_n give_v we_o the_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o these_o not_o only_o the_o occasion_n but_o the_o disposition_n other_o benefit_n be_v the_o motive_n but_o these_o the_o preparation_n as_o they_o do_v fit_a and_o incline_v the_o heart_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v set_v the_o lip_n wide_o open_a to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n grace_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o give_v also_o a_o ready_a will_n to_o praise_v he_o yea_o the_o very_a deed_n of_o praise_v he_o psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o praise_v god_n six_o temporal_a favour_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n god_n may_v give_v we_o worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n in_o judgement_n and_o indulge_v large_a pasture_n to_o beast_n fat_v for_o destruction_n but_o he_o give_v not_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o anger_n or_o a_o renew_a heart_n in_o anger_n but_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.11_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.19_o so_o that_o for_o these_o principal_o we_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n in_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o in_o soul_n concernment_n we_o be_v not_o alike_o affect_v we_o think_v god_n deal_v well_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o do_v he_o not_o deal_v well_o with_o you_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n seven_o these_o render_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n a_o man_n be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n for_o his_o worldly_a blessing_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o accountable_a unto_o god_n but_o not_o of_o great_a account_n with_o he_o luke_n 12.48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v require_v the_o more_o help_n and_o the_o more_o encouragement_n the_o more_o work_n and_o service_n god_n expect_v but_o they_o be_v not_o more_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o temporal_a thing_n sake_n under_o the_o law_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a pay_v the_o same_o ransom_n the_o rich_a be_v not_o accept_v for_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o poor_a man_n despise_v for_o his_o poverty_n but_o now_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.4_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n god_n esteem_v this_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v heighten_v the_o esteem_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v we_o more_o to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o eight_o these_o benefit_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la deorum_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o natural_a be_v we_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o our_o moral_a perfection_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o judicium_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la say_v tully_n all_o man_n think_v that_o prosperity_n and_o success_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o god_n but_o prudence_n and_o good_a management_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o these_o opinion_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o chief_a honour_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n our_o crown_n must_v be_v cast_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 4.10_o 11._o for_o he_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n whatever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v from_o he_o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa._n 26.12_o thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o luk._n 19.16_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n second_o to_o be_v most_o affect_a with_o these_o mercy_n first_o see_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n first_o see_v that_o you_o have_v these_o mercy_n and_o then_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o it_o will_v trouble_v a_o man_n even_o to_o tremble_v to_o hear_v slight_a and_o vain_a person_n take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o no_o way_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o as_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o election_n before_o time_n their_o sanctification_n in_o time_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o glory_n after_o all_o time_n as_o if_o a_o leper_n shall_v give_v thanks_o for_o perfect_a health_n or_o a_o madman_n that_o he_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o his_o neighbour_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v pretty_a well_o and_o recover_v so_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o feel_v this_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n while_o we_o pretend_v to_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n for_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o such_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o offer_v and_o invitation_n of_o grace_n means_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v these_o you_o
with_o some_o joy_n and_o the_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n reform_v at_o least_o from_o grosser_n sin_n call_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o but_o the_o impression_n be_v not_o deep_a enough_o nor_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n root_v enough_o to_o encounter_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o this_o sense_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v choke_v or_o wear_v off_o either_o by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n or_o great_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o common_a deceit_n many_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o embrace_v his_o person_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fear_v his_o threaten_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n loosen_a from_o the_o world_n in_o part_n and_o seem_v to_o prefer_v christ_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o above_o worldly_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o no_o temptation_n do_v assault_v their_o resolution_n or_o sensual_a object_n stand_v not_o up_o in_o any_o considerable_a strength_n to_o entice_v they_o but_o at_o length_n when_o they_o find_v his_o law_n so_o strict_a and_o spiritual_a and_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o affection_n or_o worldly_a interest_n they_o fall_v off_o and_o lose_v all_o their_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n thereof_o this_o be_v true_a faith_n general_o consider_v which_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o special_a faith_n which_o now_o follow_v to_o be_v discuss_v second_o the_o special_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n transaction_n about_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n therefore_o beside_o the_o general_n faith_n there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o save_v faith_n be_v call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o we_o take_v he_o as_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v that_o to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o and_o to_o be_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n the_o general_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a use_n that_o we_o make_v of_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o there_o be_v employ_v in_o faith_n a_o intention_n of_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a for_o otherwise_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o and_o a_o consent_n to_o christ_n undertake_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n or_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o he_o for_o those_o end_n all_o they_o be_v reject_v that_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 6.40_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o only_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o consent_n be_v qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a consent_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliberate_a and_o serious_a and_o well-advised_a when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v christ_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o retract_v their_o consent_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v make_v no_o you_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14._o when_o you_o have_v consider_v his_o strict_a law_n and_o make_v a_o full_a allowance_n for_o incident_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n and_o can_v resolve_v forsake_v all_o other_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o advise_a consent_n 2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o force_a and_o involuntary_a consent_n such_o as_o a_o person_n make_v when_o he_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a righteousness_n for_o the_o present_a such_o as_o a_o person_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o distress_n or_o pang_n of_o conscience_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o must_v have_v christ_n when_o sick_a when_o afraid_a to_o die_v when_o under_o some_o great_a judgement_n no_o the_o will_n must_v be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o he_o and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o our_o utmost_a fecility_n and_o end_n christ_n people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolve_a consent_n a_o fix_a not_o a_o ambulatory_a will_n which_o we_o take_v up_o for_o a_o purpose_n or_o at_o some_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o solemn_a duty_n or_o so_o no_o you_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o act_v 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v trample_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v separate_v you_o from_o he_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dâ—ng_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8._o from_o the_o 36_o the_o to_o the_o end_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v not_o a_o partial_a consent_n but_o total_a not_o only_o to_o take_v christ_n as_o offer_v with_o his_o benefit_n but_o a_o consent_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o take_v he_o and_o his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o we_o be_v to_o take_v he_o and_o his_o cross_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n three_o beside_o this_o consent_n there_o must_v be_v a_o recumbency_n dependence_n rest_a or_o a_o fiduciary_a reliance_n upon_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o from_o he_o recumbency_n be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o now_o what_o do_v we_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o for_o somewhat_o here_o and_o somewhat_o hereafter_o 1._o here_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n justification_n sanctification_n privilege_n duty_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n as_o give_v we_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o have_v comfortable_a access_n to_o he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n god_n have_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o
continual_a practice_n how_o few_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o many_o talk_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v upon_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n wear_v their_o own_o apparel_n only_o call_v it_o by_o god_n name_n the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n well_o now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n thereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o the_o essential_a property_n 2._o the_o second_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v self-denial_n or_o a_o venture_n of_o all_o in_o christ_n hand_n or_o a_o forego_n all_o for_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n yea_o essential_a to_o it_o i_o must_v prove_v to_o you_o 1._o by_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purchase_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o purchase_v in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o mean_n a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o flesh_n be_v for_o spare_v or_o save_v the_o body_n but_o faith_n be_v for_o save_v the_o soul_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o the_o flesh_n say_v favour_v thyself_o faith_n say_v hazard_v all_o for_o christ._n 2._o by_o reason_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o not_o only_o necessary_o result_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v include_v in_o it_o for_o faith_n build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n now_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o good_a 1_o tim._n 1.1_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o require_v the_o firm_a belief_n it_o be_v eminent_o good_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o happiness_n be_v most_o desirable_a and_o the_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v it_o as_o strong_a as_o can_v be_v give_v we_o now_o we_o do_v not_o close_o with_o this_o promise_n right_o unless_o we_o assent_v and_o embrace_v take_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o our_o whole_a happiness_n and_o the_o promise_v itself_o for_o our_o whole_a security_n the_o thing_n promise_v we_o do_v not_o take_v for_o our_o whole_a happiness_n unless_o we_o forsake_v all_o other_o hope_n and_o happiness_n and_o can_v let_v go_v all_o pleasure_n profit_n worldly_a reputation_n and_o honour_n yea_o life_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessedness_n that_o he_o offer_v not_o only_o wilful_a sin_n and_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o no_o we_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o any_o other_o portion_n and_o felicity_n for_o all_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o all_o upon_o this_o security_n and_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o actual_o forsake_v all_o so_o that_o without_o self-denial_n we_o can_v neither_o trust_v god_n nor_o be_v true_a to_o he_o 3._o this_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conditional_a and_o baptismal_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a covenant_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o now_o by_o this_o covenant_n none_o can_v be_v believer_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o christ_n know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o we_o do_v many_o cheapen_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n but_o do_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o bargain_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v it_o all_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o choice_n and_o trust_n so_o luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n shall_v we_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n after_o such_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o but_o all_o must_v be_v ready_a for_o this_o eph._n 6.15_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n act_v 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n this_o every_o disciple_n must_v be_v prepare_v to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o 4._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o believer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a faith_n be_v ever_o a_o venture_v all_o and_o a_o forsake_v all_o upon_o god_n veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 1._o extraordinary_n noah_n have_v but_o god_n bare_a word_n for_o the_o flood_n heb._n 11.7_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o mock_v of_o the_o incredulous_a world_n with_o vast_a expense_n and_o care_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o prescribe_a mean_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o household_n abraham_n leave_v his_o father_n house_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v call_v he_o heb._n 11.8_o here_o be_v venture_v all_o on_o god_n fidelity_n and_o afterward_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v isaac_n leave_v the_o way_n to_o god_n how_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n vers._n 17_o 18._o so_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n ver._n 29._o there_o they_o put_v their_o all_o into_o god_n hand_n when_o upon_o his_o word_n themselves_o and_o little_a one_o and_o all_o their_o substance_n venture_v into_o the_o great_a deep_a so_o christ_n trial_n of_o the_o young_a man_n mark_v 10.21_o go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o great_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o part_v the_o young_a man_n and_o his_o great_a estate_n 2._o ordinary_a moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n so_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o good_n yet_o because_o they_o lose_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n by_o he_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a enough_o so_o paul_n quit_v all_o honour_n and_o respect_n with_o his_o countryman_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v still_o know_v by_o their_o self-denial_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o growth_n for_o we_o can_v but_o forsake_v all_o i_o answer_v by_o your_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ._n the_o weak_a believer_n can_v part_v with_o no_o more_o but_o all_o but_o the_o strong_a this_o faith_n be_v he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o readiness_n of_o mind_n
and_o with_o least_o default_n in_o his_o duty_n and_o blot_n in_o his_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n will_v you_o know_v then_o whether_o your_o faith_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a know_v it_o by_o this_o the_o more_o you_o can_v adhere_v to_o christ_n whatever_o temptation_n you_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o can_v venture_v not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o deny_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v never_o worth_a the_o keep_n if_o i_o can_v deny_v a_o little_a vain_a pleasure_n what_o can_v i_o deny_v for_o christ_n sure_o momentary_a delight_n be_v buy_v too_o dear_a if_o it_o must_v be_v buy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a joy_n esau_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o profane_a person_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o if_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v so_o with_o man_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v reclaim_v they_o these_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v but_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n the_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o god_n word_n he_o be_v take_v his_o journey_n into_o another_o world_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v all_o our_o interest_n matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o and_o be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o if_o god_n be_v trust_v as_o our_o felicity_n worldly_a felicity_n must_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o our_o duty_n therefore_o if_o we_o can_v incur_v blame_n and_o shame_n with_o man_n yea_o damage_n and_o loss_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a with_o god_n our_o faith_n be_v worth_a nothing_o 3._o if_o god_n call_v you_o not_o to_o suffering_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o expenseful_a and_o self-denying_a duty_n which_o ever_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o you_o matth._n 25.35_o visit_v the_o sick_a clothing_n the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a luk._n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o can_v you_o trust_v christ_n upon_o such_o promise_n and_o be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o most_o man_n love_v a_o cheap_a gospel_n and_o the_o flesh_n engross_v all_o faith_n get_v little_a from_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o god_n these_o man_n run_v a_o fearful_a hazard_n of_o be_v reject_v for_o ever_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 4._o if_o your_o faith_n make_v you_o to_o submit_v to_o providence_n when_o we_o first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o entire_o and_o absolute_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o command_a will_n and_o to_o be_v order_v by_o his_o dispose_n will_n you_o can_v shift_v yourselves_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o your_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o you_o may_v have_v christ_n and_o heaven_n at_o last_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1.20_o so_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o point_n nothing_o shall_v be_v reserve_v so_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o may_v have_v his_o save_a grace_n let_v he_o give_v or_o take_v the_o more_o willing_o you_o do_v this_o the_o strong_a be_v your_o faith_n certain_o to_o deny_v all_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o three_o evidence_n of_o a_o grow_a faith_n be_v when_o our_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o a_o sound_n a_o savoury_a and_o affective_a knowledge_n a_o know_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o a_o knowledge_n with_o a_o taste_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o such_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o you_o may_v dispute_v he_o out_o of_o his_o belief_n that_o see_v but_o you_o can_v never_o dispute_v he_o out_o of_o his_o belief_n that_o taste_v for_o you_o can_v make_v he_o go_v against_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o steadfastness_n of_o unlearned_a christian_n come_v main_o from_o their_o taste_n and_o love_n they_o adhere_v more_o close_o to_o christ_n than_o those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o dead_a opinion_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o light_n but_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2.10_o now_o the_o more_o taste_n we_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n now_o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n the_o truth_n apprehend_v tend_v main_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o that_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o know_v god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o behold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v warm_v attract_a and_o draw_v to_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o bellows_o to_o enkindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o faith_n the_o more_o sound_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n be_v require_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la love_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n institution_n be_v love_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o well_o then_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o great_a business_n to_o love_n god_n and_o count_v it_o your_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o then_o may_v you_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o gospel_n represent_v the_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o lovely_a to_o we_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reconcile_n and_o save_v man_n by_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n life_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o to_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n again_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v his_o merciful_a covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n give_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n his_o spirit_n pardon_v peace_n glory_n all_o these_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o slight_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o cold_a and_o narrow_a thought_n we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n certain_o not_o asleep_o grow_v faith_n sermon_n iv._o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o the_o four_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n be_v its_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v explain_v this_o with_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v open_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n thus_o exercise_v 4._o the_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o strong_a or_o grow_v faith_n 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v and_o breed_v faith_n rom._n 10.14_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v every_o part_n of_o the_o gradation_n have_v its_o weight_n first_o what_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o adore_v and_o invocate_v i_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o second_o how_o shall_v man_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o faith_n be_v a_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n
miracle_n and_o act_n of_o mediation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o the_o work_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o galatian_n chapter_n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o that_o be_v before_o you_o he_o have_v be_v convince_o declare_v as_o if_o he_o be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n nail_v to_o the_o cross._n we_o shall_v receive_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o impressive_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o strong_a be_v one_o faith_n we_o do_v so_o believe_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o warm_v by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n such_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n shall_v we_o have_v as_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n 2._o present_v to_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o trust._n john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n still_o necessary_a to_o believe_v we_o must_v see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o spiritual_o though_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o we_o must_v see_v he_o and_o such_o worth_a and_o excellency_n in_o he_o as_o may_v draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n negotiate_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v ourselves_o and_o our_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n stephen_n say_v act_v 7.56_o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v he_o that_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a vision_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n open_v but_o faith_n do_v the_o like_a in_o its_o degree_n and_o proportion_n especial_o must_v we_o see_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o die_v 3._o future_a we_o must_v see_v he_o that_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v get_v this_o sight_n and_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n now_o faith_n must_v overlook_a all_o impediment_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o object_n about_o which_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v faith_n be_v the_o perspective_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o present_v it_o can_v look_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v unspeakable_a joy_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n moses_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_a the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompenâ—e_n of_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o look_v to_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v represent_v and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v it_o clear_o there_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o see_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v allure_v or_o terrify_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n see_v sermon_n 3_o d_o volume_n on_o heb._n 11.1_o only_a let_v i_o advice_n you_o now_o to_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n clear_a that_o christ_n and_o heaven_n may_v be_v always_o in_o view_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o shut_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o world_n delude_v and_o bribe_v the_o flesh_n and_o enchant_v the_o mind_n with_o worldly_a felicity_n so_o that_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v forget_v and_o that_o necessary_a care_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v in_o preparation_n for_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o omit_v but_o it_o be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v for_o this_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fresh_a and_o strong_a upon_o our_o heart_n second_o the_o next_o effect_n be_v deep_a affection_n or_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v in_o his_o day_n certain_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v bring_v true_a joy_n and_o peace_n into_o the_o soul_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o no_o other_o affection_n will_v become_v christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n offer_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o great_a joy_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n sure_o tiding_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n because_o then_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o take_n up_o that_o dreadful_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o he_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v kiss_v each_o other_o and_o meet_v again_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v defeat_v and_o a_o proportionable_a happiness_n find_v out_o for_o man_n without_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o leviathan_n in_o a_o little_a pool_n so_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o as_o to_o zacheus_n by_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o bring_v salvation_n with_o he_o luke_n 19.6_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o or_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n act_v 13.48_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v now_o we_o be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v as_o state-news_n to_o sinner_n or_o as_o a_o jest_n often_o tell_v our_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o affect_v luke_n 1.47_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o be_v form_v in_o she_o the_o eunuch_n when_o philip_n have_v preach_v to_o he_o jesus_n and_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o this_o faith_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v as_o man_n do_v that_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o good_a bargain_n and_o
not_o where_o such_o a_o total_a resignation_n there_o must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v we_o know_v where_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o unknown_a world_n 2._o another_o trial_n be_v heb._n 11.17_o 18._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v because_o god_n will_v make_v abraham_n a_o example_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o future_a generation_n therefore_o he_o put_v he_o to_o this_o trial_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o love_v his_o isaac_n more_o than_o god_n now_o abraham_n give_v he_o up_o whole_o to_o god_n disposal_n even_o isaac_n on_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v settle_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v let_v we_o get_v such_o a_o faith_n even_o such_o a_o sincere_a hearty_a give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n firm_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o faithful_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v psal._n 119.166_o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n stick_v to_o this_o whatever_o trial_n be_v make_v of_o you_o and_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n sermon_n upon_o st._n mark_n iii_o 5._o sermon_n i._n mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n for_o relief_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a occasion_n offer_v to_o the_o pharisee_n to_o display_v their_o malice_n the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o blast_v the_o repute_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o people_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n their_o noise_n and_o clamour_n against_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v justify_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n ver_fw-la 2._o but_o christ_n be_v not_o daunt_v he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n for_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la nay_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o manifest_a he_o bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o ver_fw-la 3._o however_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n he_o dispute_v with_o they_o they_o themselves_o will_v do_v more_o to_o a_o beast_n than_o he_o be_v request_v to_o do_v to_o the_o man_n with_o a_o wither_a hand_n ver._n 4._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v in_o matth._n 12.10_o it_o be_v say_v they_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o 11_o the_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o can_v reply_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o they_o will_v reply_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o consent_n at_o their_o malicious_a silence_n christ_n be_v both_o anger_v and_o grieve_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o mixture_n in_o his_o affection_n in_o christ_n anger_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o of_o passion_n he_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v soften_v for_o their_o hardness_n the_o point_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o handle_v be_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n christ_n be_v grieve_v with_o it_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o his_o spirit_n doct._n that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n very_o offensive_a and_o provoke_a to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o shall_v i._o open_v the_o term_n ii_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n iii_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o v._o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o vi_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o spiritual_a malady_n i._o for_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v they_o be_v two_o heart_n and_o hardness_n 1._o heart_n this_o hardness_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o neck_n as_o prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o refractory_a ox_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o yoke_n and_o so_o it_o note_v disobedience_n sometime_o to_o the_o face_n as_o jer._n 3.5_o they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n and_o so_o it_o note_v impudence_n they_o can_v no_o more_o blush_n than_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o text_n so_o ezek._n 3.7_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a and_o so_o it_o note_v obstinacy_n all_o go_v together_o a_o hard_a heart_n a_o hard_a neck_n and_o a_o hard_a face_n man_n be_v first_o disobedient_a then_o obstinate_a then_o impudent_a but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v which_o natural_o and_o in_o its_o first_o sense_n signify_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o shop_n of_o life_n but_o moral_o and_o metaphorical_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 12.20_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o all_o your_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v many_o faculty_n the_o mind_n the_o conscience_n the_o memory_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o be_v all_o express_v by_o this_o term_n heart_n the_o mind_n be_v call_v heart_n rom._n 1.21_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v that_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o david_n be_v heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n the_o memory_n phil._n 1.7_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v i_o be_o mindful_a of_o you_o but_o usual_o it_o signify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faculty_n in_o which_o this_o disease_n be_v seat_v blindness_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o mind_n searedness_n and_o benummedness_n to_o the_o conscience_n slipperiness_n to_o the_o memory_n deadness_n to_o the_o affection_n but_o hardness_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o will_n that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o choose_v and_o refuse_v good_a or_o evil._n 2._o hardness_n it_o be_v express_v by_o different_a term_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o ephes._n 4.18_o which_o note_v a_o callous_a brawny_a insensible_a hardness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o labourer_n hand_n or_o the_o traveller_n heel_n sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o dry_a body_n when_o the_o part_n be_v more_o condense_v and_o so_o more_o impenetrable_a dâ—xities_n est_fw-la qualitas_fw-la densas_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la compactas_fw-la habens_fw-la part_n difficulter_fw-la cedens_fw-la tactui_fw-la it_o do_v not_o easy_o yield_v to_o any_o impression_n from_o without_o so_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o adamant_n zech._n 7.12_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o reformation_n than_o the_o diamond_n or_o flint_n or_o hard_a rock_n can_v be_v ingrave_v or_o fashion_v to_o any_o form_n by_o the_o tool_n of_o the_o artificer_n ii_o i_o
must_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n discover_v itself_o by_o two_o property_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o insensible_a heart_n and_o a_o inflexible_a heart_n 1._o a_o insensible_a heart_n as_o a_o brawny_a substance_n or_o callous_a piece_n of_o flesh_n like_o the_o labourer_n hand_n and_o traveller_n heel_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v ephes._n 4.18_o 19_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v pâ—st_a feeling_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o verse_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o loss_n of_o feel_v feel_v of_o all_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o noble_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o life_n without_o it_o it_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o what_o member_n soever_o it_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o intercourse_n of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o where_o it_o be_v total_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n there_o may_v be_v life_n when_o other_o sense_n be_v want_v a_o man_n may_v be_v deaf_a and_o yet_o live_v blind_a and_o yet_o live_v but_o if_o he_o utter_o lose_v his_o feel_n he_o can_v live_v such_o a_o dead_a senseless_a heart_n be_v the_o hard_a heart_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o wicked_a by_o that_o great_a security_n ease_n and_o quiet_v which_o they_o natural_o have_v though_o lie_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o trouble_v nor_o affect_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o can_v sin_v free_o in_o thought_n foul_o in_o act_n without_o any_o remorse_n and_o shame_n ab_fw-la assuetis_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a passio_fw-la man_n be_v not_o move_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v much_o use_v to_o as_o they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o great_a water_n sleep_v quiet_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o noise_n so_o man_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n can_v swear_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o commit_v filthiness_n or_o go_v on_o in_o some_o other_o trade_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v never_o trouble_v mithridates_n through_o the_o custom_n of_o drink_v poison_n make_v it_o so_o familiar_a to_o he_o that_o he_o drink_v it_o without_o danger_n elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la element_n weigh_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n feel_v no_o weight_n sin_n be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o place_n this_o insensibleness_n be_v the_o great_a where_o man_n will_v not_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o lethargic_a fit_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o they_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o method_n in_o god_n dispensation_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v and_o punish_v now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v startle_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o tremble_v when_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n in_o the_o cloud_n before_o it_o fall_v as_o josiah_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o melt_v at_o the_o threaten_v 2_o chron._n 34.27_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n isa._n 66.2_o and_o ezra_n 9.4_o but_o wicked_a man_n think_v this_o be_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o though_o they_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o tender_a feel_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n go_v on_o to_o his_o second_o dispensation_n he_o punish_v now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o as_o absalon_n set_v ioab_n barley-field_n on_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o so_o god_n seek_v to_o make_v man_n serious_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n by_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o still_o wicked_a man_n start_v aside_o and_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n as_o the_o anvil_n be_v smooth_v into_o hardness_n by_o many_o blow_v and_o stroke_n so_o be_v man_n more_o insensible_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n providence_n well_o then_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v insensible_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o god_n or_o what_o god_n have_v or_o may_v do_v to_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o lose_v our_o sense_n and_o tenderness_n so_o far_o be_v the_o heart_n harden_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o inflexible_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o bend_v to_o god_n purpose_n say_v he_o what_o he_o will_v man_n be_v as_o light_v as_o vain_a as_o mindless_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o base_o wed_v to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o ever_o and_o obstinate_o and_o against_o all_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_n though_o god_n have_v the_o high_a reason_n of_o his_o side_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o powerful_a and_o allure_a motive_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o these_o represent_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ear_n by_o his_o messenger_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o offer_n and_o rich_a mercy_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o sweet_a direction_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o regard_v the_o motion_n and_o strive_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o let_v their_o belove_a lust_n go_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o be_v inflexible_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n where_o god_n interpose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o reason_v with_o we_o in_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a way_n of_o argumentation_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o command_n and_o their_o sutableness_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n from_o his_o great_a love_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o from_o the_o danger_n if_o we_o refuse_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a torment_n from_o the_o benefit_n and_o happiness_n of_o comply_v with_o his_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a and_o complete_a blessedness_n both_o for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o strict_a impartial_a day_n of_o account_n when_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o our_o neglect_v or_o else_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o diligence_n but_o alas_o the_o hard_a heart_n defeat_v the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a contrivance_n neither_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n authority_n nor_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o command_n nor_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n nor_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v account_n will_v work_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o gain_v he_o to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n for_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n hew_v what_o will_v work_v upon_o you_o if_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o you_o have_v god_n another_o son_n to_o die_v for_o you_o a_o better_a heaven_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o or_o a_o hot_a hell_n to_o scare_v you_o withal_o will_v you_o have_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o exact_a and_o severe_a or_o great_a obligation_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n than_o those_o already_o propound_v or_o more_o charm_n and_o perswasiveness_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n o_o no_o that_o can_v be_v infinite_a wisdom_n have_v already_o state_v these_o thing_n or_o will_v you_o have_v god_n save_v you_o against_o your_o will_n or_o thrust_v these_o thing_n upon_o you_o without_o your_o consent_n sure_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n plain_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o make_v you_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n psal._n 58.4_o 5._o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o
what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o have_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o also_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n threaten_n may_v terrify_v but_o this_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o beget_v a_o serious_a remorse_n for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a displease_v and_o grievous_a unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n ezek._n 6.9_o and_o they_o that_o escape_v of_o you_o shall_v remember_v i_o among_o the_o nation_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_n because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o all_o their_o abomination_n not_o only_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v but_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n not_o for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v after_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n do_v thereby_o but_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v that_o christian_a niobe_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o second_o there_o be_v two_o grace_n faith_n and_o fear_n 1._o faith_n as_o reason_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v faith_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man._n it_o be_v faith_n bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o make_v light_a active_a three_o time_n christ_n reproach_v his_o disciple_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o still_o the_o cause_n give_v be_v unbelief_n mark_v 6.52_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v mark_v 8.17_o why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v mark_v 16.14_o afterward_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v a_o man_n be_v dull_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a till_o faith_n make_v light_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o power_n till_o than_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o eye_n ear_n or_o memory_n all_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n faith_n persuade_v of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o will_v not_o trifle_v away_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n offer_v favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ._n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la man_n entertain_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o dream_n and_o be_v only_o a_o little_a trouble_v for_o the_o present_a till_o they_o thorough_o believe_v they_o 2._o fear_n it_o be_v always_o make_v a_o preservative_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n fear_n argue_v a_o constant_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o deep_a respect_n to_o he_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o walk_v as_o in_o god_n company_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v keep_v humble_a prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n it_o will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o offend_v god_n and_o yield_v to_o our_o own_o corruption_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o that_o fear_v always_o carelessness_n breed_v senslesness_n but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v continual_o watchful_a and_o say_v shall_v i_o thus_o and_o thus_o offend_v god_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n three_o there_o be_v two_o ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o water_n if_o never_o so_o scald_a will_v return_v to_o its_o natural_a coldness_n 1._o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 34.19_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n a_o conscionable_a hear_v the_o word_n will_v prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v the_o double_a work_n of_o the_o word_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n the_o break_n and_o the_o melt_a power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o break_v the_o ice_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o thaw_v or_o melt_v it_o break_v it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o freeze_v in_o another_o melt_v be_v more_o universal_a there_o be_v legal_a break_v his_o and_o gospel_n melt_n there_o sin_n be_v discover_v here_o it_o be_v subdue_v but_o than_o you_o must_v use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o ordinance_n receive_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n use_v it_o in_o obedience_n when_o you_o be_v discourage_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n luke_n 5.5_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n but_o use_v it_o not_o only_o in_o obedience_n but_o in_o faith_n you_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n not_o only_o as_o a_o moral_a lecture_n or_o legal_a discourse_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o literal_a instruction_n but_o evangelical_o wait_v for_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o prayer_n god_n will_v be_v special_o own_v in_o this_o work_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v soften_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n but_o only_o god_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v only_o change_v it_o ezek._n 11.19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v a_o teachable_a mind_n a_o pliable_a will_n and_o ready_a affection_n go_v then_o and_o practice_v this_o duty_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n more_o pliable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n more_o capable_a to_o be_v renew_v more_o soft_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o some_o further_a advice_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n begin_v with_o conversion_n to_o god_n look_v for_o a_o change_n of_o state_n repentance_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v neither_o right_a nor_o acceptable_a as_o long_o as_o man_n do_v not_o mind_n conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o change_n of_o state_n by_o regeneration_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a than_o the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a get_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n take_v away_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o preserve_v a_o tender_a frame_n it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a course_n to_o look_v after_o a_o good_a frame_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o good_a estate_n natural_a hardness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o habitual_a hardness_n till_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o regeneration_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o be_v tender_a how_o you_o use_v your_o light_n man_n wax_v bold_a by_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o seem_v to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o their_o conscience_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o lust_n will_v be_v stir_v light_a and_o reason_n be_v god_n bridle_n on_o man_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o awe_n well_o then_o use_v your_o light_n tender_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a light_n search_v further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o full_a light_n walk_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n you_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3._o after_o you_o have_v sin_v take_v up_o betimes_o as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o sin_n
power_n but_o also_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v ill_a with_o we_o before_o god_n break_v out_o with_o fury_n he_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a condescend_v way_n he_o beseech_v his_o own_o creature_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n 2._o a_o hard_a heart_n make_v we_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o we_o be_v wed_v to_o some_o inferior_a thing_n we_o be_v our_o own_o pharaoh_n and_o will_v not_o let_v ourselves_o go_v 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n 4._o it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o bring_v other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 505_o 506_o 507._o 2_o dly_z from_o the_o party_n who_o it_o may_v befall_v not_o only_o the_o open_a wicked_a but_o in_o some_o measure_n god_n own_o child_n for_o god_n may_v harden_v two_o way_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o as_o a_o father_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n again_o two_o way_n total_o and_o final_o some_o be_v total_o harden_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o soft_a heart_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o final_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o obduration_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a upon_o they_o as_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o during_o life_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n without_o any_o check_n or_o restraint_n of_o providence_n or_o purpose_v to_o reclaim_v they_o these_o three_o kind_n i_o must_v then_o speak_v of_o god_n harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o general_n his_o final_a harden_v and_o his_o harden_v in_o part_n his_o own_o child_n sermon_n ii_o exod._n iu_o 21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v first_o of_o god_n harden_v wicked_a man_n in_o general_a as_o a_o judg._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o ignorance_n for_o light_n and_o love_n make_v the_o heart_n tender_a light_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o light_n beget_v tenderness_n as_o it_o discern_v sin_n and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o it_o especial_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v sense_n of_o gild_n and_o punishment_n soon_o flash_v in_o his_o face_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n the_o worm_n crawl_v as_o soon_o as_o light_n be_v bring_v in_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n instruction_n breed_v remorse_n and_o awakn_v man_n out_o of_o their_o stupid_a security_n but_o while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a now_o thus_o man_n may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o god_n may_v make_v the_o scale_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o eye_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o however_o affect_v and_o vincible_a ignorance_n when_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n have_v powerful_a and_o enlighten_v motive_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o present_a that_o ignorance_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o worst_a usual_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a their_o mind_n be_v then_o clear_v from_o the_o fog_n and_o steam_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awake_v they_o then_o feel_v their_o load_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o most_o wish_n they_o have_v live_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n will._n 2._o unbelief_n there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v tender_v but_o not_o receive_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v ignorance_n affect_a ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v out_o of_o love_n of_o their_o temporal_a peace_n liberty_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n this_o come_v from_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o hardness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o veaglement_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n crave_v its_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v more_o pliable_a to_o god_n motion_n and_o more_o deaf_a to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o harden_v appear_v by_o christ_n chide_n his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o sin_v against_o light_n either_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o commission_n be_v easy_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n jame_v 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o 4._o custom_n in_o sin_v see_v on_o mark_v 3.5_o pag._n 504._o 5._o small_a sin_n may_v occasion_v this_o judgement_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v which_o do_v most_o indeed_o great_a sin_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n present_o but_o small_a sin_n insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o a_o small_a sin_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o in_o time_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v habituate_v by_o constant_a custom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a delight_n these_o do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o enslave_v soul_n till_o they_o have_v get_v strength_n by_o many_o and_o multiply_v acts._n but_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o one_o single_a act_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o give_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o flesh_n even_o almost_o to_o a_o complete_a conquest_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a little_a sin_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o great_a see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o now_o all_o these_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o stone_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n second_o of_o god_n final_a harden_v when_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o perish_v and_o will_v no_o more_o treat_v with_o they_o now_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o st_z that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a dispensation_n for_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o irreversible_o even_o before_o death_n and_o will_v be_v entreat_v no_o more_o for_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o those_o which_o remain_v obstinate_a after_o many_o warning_n and_o call_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ripe_a for_o hell_n ezek._n 3.27_o he_o that_o heâ—â—eth_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o
without_o some_o remark_n and_o observation_n isaac_n go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o rebekah_n too_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n seneca_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o unhappy_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n mean_v the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v on_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n snuff_v and_o cry_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n oh_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o serve_v god_n you_o drive_v on_o two_o care_n at_o once_o worldly_a interest_n many_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o the_o main_a design_n these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o we_o wonderful_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o duty_n of_o worship_n some_o have_v go_v aside_o to_o pray_v and_o escape_v such_o as_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o balk_v a_o duty_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o danger_n pass_v by_o a_o sermon_n and_o be_v present_o surprise_v by_o thief_n other_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o meeting_n god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n a_o occasion_n of_o advance_v their_o outward_a comfort_n certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v all_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n in_o it_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o camel_n be_v come_v in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v several_a circumstance_n the_o person_n isaac_n his_o work_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n the_o time_n at_o eventide_n 1._o for_o the_o person_n isaac_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o because_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v he_o be_v abraham_n son_n and_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o good_a education_n leave_v a_o savour_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o a_o awe_n and_o a_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v of_o abraham_n son_n that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o education_n again_o isaac_n be_v now_o in_o his_o youth_n certain_o he_o can_v not_o be_v very_o old_a sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o she_o of_o a_o son_n gen._n 17.17_o then_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o shall_v sarah_n that_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a bear_n now_o sarah_n be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o old_a year_n when_o she_o die_v gen._n 23.1_o and_o this_o match_n be_v immediate_o after_o her_o death_n for_o just_a as_o he_o receive_v rebekah_n he_o leave_v off_o his_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n gen._n 24.67_o and_o isaac_n bring_v she_o into_o his_o mother_n sarahs_n tent_n and_o take_v rebekah_n and_o she_o become_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o love_v she_o and_o isaac_n be_v comfort_v after_o his_o mother_n death_n probably_n isaac_n now_o be_v a_o little_a above_o thirty_o isaac_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v usual_o we_o make_v religious_a exercise_n the_o work_n of_o grey_a hair_n and_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o heat_n and_o flower_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hope_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o by_o a_o severe_a and_o devout_a retirement_n young_a and_o green_a head_n look_v upon_o meditation_n as_o a_o dull_a melancholy_a work_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o phlegm_n and_o decay_n of_o old_a age_n vigorous_a and_o eager_a spirit_n be_v more_o for_o action_n than_o thought_n and_o their_o work_n lie_v so_o much_o with_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o but_o the_o elder_a world_n be_v more_o innocent_a the_o exercise_n of_o isaac_n youth_n be_v pious_a he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 2._o to_o open_v his_o work_n to_o you_o to_o meditate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o proper_o signify_v mutter_v or_o a_o imperfect_a and_o suppress_v sound_n the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v but_o here_o they_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o exercise_v himself_o and_o most_o proper_o a_o sportive_a exercise_n as_o if_o his_o go_v abroad_o have_v be_v only_o to_o sport_n and_o recreate_v himself_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o day_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o put_v such_o a_o mark_n upon_o such_o a_o circumstance_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o septuagint_n word_n must_v be_v take_v more_o large_o to_o comprise_v also_o a_o religious_a exercise_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v i_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o our_o own_o translation_n without_o weighty_a cause_n most_o other_o translation_n look_v that_o way_n symachus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discourse_v as_o with_o other_o that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o such_o a_o speak_v as_o be_v between_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o go_v aside_o private_o to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n partly_o for_o privacy_n deep_a thought_n require_v a_o retirement_n many_o of_o david_n psalm_n be_v pen_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v need_n go_v aside_o from_o other_o company_n and_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v sequester_v from_o all_o distraction_n may_v solace_v itself_o the_o more_o free_o in_o these_o heavenly_a thought_n exod._n 3.1_o moses_n lead_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb._n he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o burn_a bush._n when_o god_n will_v communicate_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n he_o invit_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n hosea_n 2.14_o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o intimate_a converse_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o private_a so_o the_o spouse_n invit_v the_o bridegroom_n cant._n 7.11_o come_v my_o beloved_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o lodge_v in_o the_o village_n in_o these_o solitary_a and_o heavenly_a retirement_n to_o which_o no_o eye_n be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a we_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o duty_n do_v in_o company_n be_v more_o easy_a by_o end_n and_o man_n eye_n and_o observance_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o worship_n and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v difficult_a and_o tedious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o retirement_n that_o have_v approbation_n from_o none_o but_o our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_n partly_o because_o the_o field_n be_v a_o help_n to_o meditation_n fancy_n and_o invention_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sweetness_n variety_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n so_o many_o object_n and_o lively_a memorial_n of_o god_n however_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o bind_v some_o do_v better_o in_o a_o closet_n than_o in_o a_o
and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o work_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o wage_n oh_o consider_v if_o it_o seem_v difficult_a which_o be_v better_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o season_n or_o suffer_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a neglect_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a in_o god_n service_n but_o he_o have_v manifest_v love_n enough_o to_o sweeten_v it_o we_o begrudge_v a_o few_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o we_o before_o all_o world_n psal._n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o number_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psalm_n 109.13_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o condescension_n it_o be_v for_o infiniteness_n to_o think_v of_o poor_a worm_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v before_o all_o world_n plot_n and_o design_n our_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o plot_n come_v out_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n to_o sweeten_v duty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n think_v no_o danger_n too_o great_a no_o suffer_v or_o extremity_n too_o hard_o no_o work_n too_o difficult_a for_o our_o sake_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o god_n have_v not_o only_o require_v obedience_n but_o discover_v a_o love_n that_o may_v sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n whole_o insuperable_a and_o too_o hard_o for_o a_o active_a and_o industrious_a spirit_n those_o that_o follow_v on_o after_o god_n do_v at_o length_n find_v he_o to_o their_o comfort_n a_o faint_a pursuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n when_o a_o flint_n do_v not_o strike_v fire_n at_o the_o first_o we_o strike_v again_o prov._n 10.4_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o deal_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v on_o till_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 5._o a_o lazy_a backward_a heart_n must_v be_v urge_v forward_o with_o the_o great_a importunity_n when_o david_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n he_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o himself_o psal._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v reason_n to_o issue_v out_o a_o decree_n and_o positive_a conclusion_n so_o psalm_n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n so_o by_o just_a analogy_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v in_o this_o case_n determine_v i_o will_v go_v and_o try_v and_o see_v what_o may_v be_v do_v i_o will_v keep_v off_o from_o god_n no_o long_o but_o will_v go_v to_o he_o 2._o another_o let_n and_o hindrance_n be_v love_n of_o pleasure_n man_n that_o will_v pass_v their_o time_n in_o mirth_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o solemn_a and_o serious_a when_o child_n mind_n be_v set_v to_o play_v it_o be_v irksome_a to_o hear_v of_o school_n or_o of_o their_o book_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o religious_a performance_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o wean_v the_o soul_n from_o pleasure_n 1._o consider_v to_o love_v pleasure_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o beast_n in_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o angel_n man_n be_v in_o part_n a_o angel_n and_o in_o part_n a_o beast_n he_o have_v a_o nature_n common_a to_o both_o now_o when_o man_n study_v altogether_o to_o gratify_v their_o sensual_a part_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n into_o beast_n to_o serve_v our_o low_a faculty_n and_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o sport_n be_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v a_o man_n delight_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a exercise_n of_o reason_n if_o man_n will_v exercise_v themselves_o herein_o they_o will_v find_v the_o great_a delectation_n will_v be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o view_v of_o truth_n psalm_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n that_o taste_n which_o hypocrite_n have_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o be_v mere_o such_o as_o scholar_n have_v in_o the_o height_n of_o speculation_n and_o study_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a contrivance_n and_o a_o sublime_a satisfy_a truth_n nulla_fw-la major_n voluptas_fw-la quam_fw-la fastidium_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a pleasure_n than_o a_o disdain_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n 2._o consider_v the_o sweetness_n of_o religious_a exercise_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o that_o heat_n be_v more_o manly_a that_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n than_o by_o hover_v over_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v to_o abjure_v accustom_a delight_n pleasantness_n be_v connatural_a to_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o by_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n delight_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o prefer_v and_o advance_v to_o a_o more_o noble_a become_a object_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v in_o canaan_n transplant_v out_o of_o a_o fenn_n into_o a_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v thrive_v in_o a_o better_a soil_n it_o be_v less_o dreggy_n but_o more_o masculine_a and_o grave_a psalm_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o we_o keep_v the_o affection_n but_o change_v the_o object_n the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_v by_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o excellent_a art_n to_o keep_v the_o affection_n and_o change_v the_o object_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a sleight_n and_o wile_n to_o cozen_v the_o soul_n into_o better_a joy_n here_o delight_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o more_o free_a no_o excess_n be_v vicious_a castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la thy_o scripture_n be_v my_o chaste_a delight_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o sugar_a bait_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o loose_v himself_o but_o here_o by_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v the_o same_o sweetness_n with_o less_o hazard_n and_o danger_n 3._o we_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o matter_n more_o pleasant_a to_o allure_v the_o soul_n all_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n be_v not_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n please_v to_o nature_n the_o variety_n of_o providence_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o object_n be_v not_o mournful_a and_o in_o case_n of_o such_o a_o temptation_n we_o may_v allure_v the_o soul_n and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o the_o closet_n we_o may_v as_o isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v and_o heighten_v fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o object_n more_o pleasant_a 3._o the_o next_o general_a hindrance_n be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o gild_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v serious_a and_o alone_a lest_o the_o mind_n shall_v fall_v on_o itself_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o then_o desire_v to_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v a_o unpleasant_a duty_n we_o can_v think_v of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o a_o judge_n nor_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o of_o our_o own_o ruin_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v fain_o obliterate_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o the_o guilty_a heathen_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n that_o be_v actual_a sound_v distinct_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v james_n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v thought_n of_o god_n impress_v the_o more_o horror_n on_o they_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n so_o guilty_a man_n be_v under_o these_o horror_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v be_v soon_o awaken_v job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o shall_v we_o
it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o see_v thing_n by_o picture_n though_o we_o know_v the_o person_n so_o though_o we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o may_v know_v his_o person_n there_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n by_o these_o outward_a symbol_n where_o sense_n may_v teach_v faith_n what_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o sweetness_n of_o comfort_n to_o expect_v from_o christ._n these_o thought_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o frame_n of_o religion_n that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o dry_a and_o barren_a 2._o wander_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o rove_a and_o prevent_v those_o excursion_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o heart_n 1._o get_v a_o awe_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v the_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v strong_a affection_n especial_o fear_v lock_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o flit_v abroad_o now_o fear_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a to_o this_o duty_n but_o rather_o proper_a because_o of_o the_o excellent_a mystery_n by_o which_o god_n condescend_v and_o approach_v we_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o terribilis_fw-la mystica_fw-la mensa_fw-la the_o dreadful_a mysterious_a table_n and_o therefore_o now_o our_o apprehension_n shall_v be_v most_o awful_a when_o jacob_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v he_o gen._n 28.17_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 68_o 35._o oh_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n mix_v affection_n do_v best_a in_o the_o sweet_a worship_n psalm_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o we_o be_v to_o have_v distinct_a thought_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o lest_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o to_o be_v poor_a guilty_a creature_n and_o fear_v confine_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v abroad_o 2._o chide_v the_o heart_n for_o your_o vain_a excursion_n christian_n may_v have_v more_o command_n over_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v but_o hold_v the_o rain_v a_o little_a strait_o and_o check_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sad_o sensible_a of_o the_o idle_a rove_a of_o the_o brain_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o carry_v they_o after_o the_o evil_a as_o when_o they_o make_v they_o to_o neglect_v the_o good_a take_v up_o yourselves_o as_o david_n do_v about_o his_o lumpishness_n psalm_n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v in_o i_o do_v i_o come_v hither_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o heaven_n do_v i_o come_v to_o think_v of_o news_n vanity_n business_n and_o lust_n my_o work_n be_v to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n not_o to_o think_v of_o worldly_a toy_n be_v this_o to_o remember_v and_o fruitful_o to_o insist_v upon_o his_o death_n look_v as_o christ_n do_v chide_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 26.40_o what!_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n so_o chide_v your_o heart_n can_v i_o keep_v my_o heart_n free_a for_o god_n a_o little_a while_n in_o heaven_n duty_n will_v be_v my_o constant_a work_n and_o if_o my_o heart_n wander_v now_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o supper_n god_n tie_v my_o soul_n by_o outward_a rite_n lest_o my_o eye_n shall_v carry_v away_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v exercise_v my_o eye_n certain_o if_o you_o will_v chide_v your_o soul_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o steal_v so_o many_o glance_n but_o usual_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o steal_v away_o we_o dismiss_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v god_n give_v reason_n a_o command_n of_o your_o thought_n at_o first_o and_o we_o may_v exercise_v it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v 3._o stupidness_n many_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v surprise_v with_o deadness_n and_o amazement_n it_o neither_o actual_o think_v of_o evil_a nor_o of_o good_a but_o be_v at_o a_o dead_a pause_n and_o stay_v for_o this_o i_o shall_v urge_v a_o double_a help_n 1._o by_o earnest_a ejaculation_n call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o desire_v god_n to_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o fresh_a gale_n and_o excitement_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o coal_n from_o his_o own_o altar_n that_o the_o perfume_n may_v burn_v bright_a censer_n must_v not_o be_v kindle_v with_o strange_a fire_n oh_o raise_v and_o quicken_v this_o dead_a soul_n remember_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 2._o call_v upon_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o christian_n to_o think_v they_o be_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n you_o be_v also_o to_o call_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o your_o own_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o quicken_a psalm_n 57.8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_a psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o charge_v your_o soul_n awake_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n speak_v to_o your_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o himself_o psalm_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o themselves_o oh_o my_o drowsy_a blockish_a heart_n how_o cold_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o christ_n this_o dead_a heart_n will_v not_o become_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_n god_n 4._o a_o lazy_a formality_n either_o we_o can_v get_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o worship_n or_o we_o perform_v it_o slight_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o careless_a glance_n and_o lazy_a baren_a thought_n to_o remedy_v this_o consider_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o duty_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v affection_n but_o height_n of_o affection_n a_o holy_a ardour_n earnestness_n and_o raisedness_n of_o spirit_n cant._n 4.6_o until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o censer_n use_v in_o the_o levitical_a worship_n god_n require_v such_o thought_n as_o will_v comfort_v revive_v and_o quicken_v our_o soul_n such_o thought_n as_o end_v in_o affection_n leave_v not_o off_o till_o you_o can_v say_v as_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2.5_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n do_v not_o leave_v meditate_v of_o christ_n till_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v wound_v with_o impatient_a desire_n after_o communion_n with_o christ._n no_o thought_n will_v work_v but_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a second_o i_o will_v propound_v some_o case_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o some_o of_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n in_o general_n 1._o case_n how_o can_v we_o do_v because_o of_o variety_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o that_o plenty_n make_v we_o barren_a and_o in_o such_o straits_n of_o time_n how_o can_v we_o run_v through_o all_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_a and_o much_o may_v be_v do_v by_o thought_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o mind_n motion_n be_v not_o so_o slow_a as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o mass_n and_o clod_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v time_n for_o its_o action_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o meditation_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o indeed_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n pregnant_a apprehension_n and_o enforce_v reason_n 1._o pregnant_a apprehension_n suitable_a to_o each_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n now_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o in_o blessing_n the_o element_n and_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o this_o use_n think_v of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o break_v the_o bread_n your_o thought_n must_v act_v afresh_o on_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o those_o bruise_n wherewith_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v good_a
to_o follow_v every_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n with_o some_o devour_v and_o religious_a thought_n 2._o enforce_v reason_n when_o we_o pitch_v upon_o one_o matter_n and_o inculcate_v it_o and_o whet_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o exigency_n which_o be_v a_o plead_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o main_a design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o skip_v from_o matter_n to_o matter_n hasty_o partly_o because_o a_o light_a touch_n leave_v very_o little_a impression_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o milk_n come_v suck_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n hold_v reason_n and_o faith_n to_o its_o work_n when_o thing_n drop_v thus_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v sweet_a as_o life-honey_n that_o drop_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o comb_n or_o as_o marrow_n that_o the_o bone_n drop_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n as_o the_o lamb_n suck_v the_o dams-duggs_a till_o they_o cease_v drop_v when_o thought_n come_v free_o entertain_v they_o partly_o because_o we_o can_v think_v of_o all_o at_o once_o one_o thought_n will_v but_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v out_o another_o ere_o we_o have_v receive_v comfort_n and_o profit_n and_o in_o a_o throng_n and_o crowd_n of_o thought_n there_o be_v little_a good_a do_v and_o beside_o it_o will_v draw_v a_o tediousness_n upon_o the_o soul_n if_o every_o time_n we_o shall_v renew_v the_o same_o thought_n god_n appoint_v this_o variety_n for_o our_o relief_n not_o our_o burden_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a choice_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o matter_n according_a to_o your_o necessity_n and_o want_n job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a thing_n that_o near_o concern_v we_o do_v most_o affect_v we_o and_o thought_n in_o season_n be_v most_o affect_v while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v always_o humble_v with_o some_o present_a want_n now_o these_o want_n be_v know_v by_o search_n and_o gryal_n and_o therefore_o be_v examination_n appoint_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o want_n 2._o case_n be_v it_o good_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o meditation_n will_v not_o this_o hinder_v much_o sweetness_n which_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o reap_v by_o the_o duty_n and_o will_v it_o not_o exclude_v other_o thought_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n may_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v defraud_v ourselves_o of_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o duty_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o every_o particular_a duty_n a_o christian_n shall_v have_v one_o main_a particular_a aim_n either_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o a_o doubt_n the_o relieve_n of_o such_o a_o want_n the_o beat_n down_o of_o such_o a_o corruption_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o a_o grace_n upon_o a_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v some_o special_a need_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o which_o you_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v thus_o particular_a partly_o because_o it_o discover_v sincerity_n and_o prevent_v much_o guile_n partly_o because_o one_o case_n may_v be_v best_a manage_v and_o carry_v on_o at_o one_o time_n either_o in_o prayer_n by_o wrestle_v with_o god_n or_o in_o meditation_n by_o argument_n and_o plead_n with_o ourselves_o partly_o because_o the_o comfort_n and_o success_n will_v be_v most_o sensible_a as_o a_o needle_n that_o touch_v but_o in_o one_o point_n enter_v soon_o than_o a_o blunt_a thick_a piece_n of_o iron_n that_o touch_v many_o so_o particular_a thing_n be_v most_o sensible_a and_o leave_v a_o quick_a and_o smart_a sense_n upon_o the_o soul_n partly_o because_o when_o you_o be_v thus_o particular_a it_o will_v make_v you_o come_v with_o fresh_a and_o renew_a affection_n it_o be_v good_a to_o drive_v on_o this_o main_a care_n and_o the_o bent_n and_o design_n of_o your_o thought_n must_v run_v that_o way_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o 2._o god_n usual_o come_v in_o over_o and_o above_o our_o aim_n and_o expectation_n eph._n 3.20_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o god_n give_v he_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o great_a abundance_n jacob_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n and_o god_n make_v he_o two_o band_n the_o prodigal_n come_v with_o a_o modest_a request_n make_v i_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o the_o father_n put_v on_o he_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o fat_a calf_n we_o seek_v to_o subdue_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o with_o a_o overflow_n of_o comfort_n he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o doubt_n remove_v and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o with_o a_o high_a tide_n of_o sensible_a appearance_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n 3._o you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o prayer_n you_o meditate_v in_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o exclude_v supervenient_a thought_n and_o sudden_a motion_n so_o here_o you_o meditate_v on_o your_o own_o want_n and_o need_v and_o leave_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o free_a assistance_n when_o we_o use_v the_o most_o prudent_a course_n it_o be_v no_o streightning_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o preparation_n we_o leave_v ourselves_o at_o a_o liberty_n to_o receive_v his_o free_a breathe_n and_o come_v in_o to_o our_o soul_n we_o keep_v matter_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o kindle_v our_o thought_n to_o feed_v our_o confession_n and_o petition_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v matter_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o feed_v our_o meditation_n and_o to_o drive_v on_o the_o main_a care_n wait_v for_o supervenient_a assistance_n 3._o case_n whether_o there_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a a_o fix_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o steady_a view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o silence_n without_o any_o variety_n of_o discourse_n or_o whether_o god_n do_v now_o raise_v and_o heighten_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o sole_a act_n of_o vision_n and_o intuition_n without_o any_o discourse_n or_o the_o traverse_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o case_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o devotion_n usual_o distinguish_v between_o consideration_n meditation_n and_o contemplation_n consideration_n be_v a_o think_v of_o truth_n and_o a_o roll_a of_o it_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n meditation_n be_v a_o enforce_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o discourse_n or_o variety_n of_o press_a argument_n contemplation_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o perfection_n of_o meditation_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o supernatural_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o it_o adher_v to_o god_n and_o pause_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n without_o any_o variety_n of_o discourse_n the_o soul_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o transport_v into_o a_o present_a joy_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n and_o quietness_n of_o intuition_n stare_v and_o gaze_v with_o ravish_a sweetness_n upon_o the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o short_a contemplation_n be_v a_o ravish_a sight_n without_o discourse_n the_o work_n of_o reason_n not_o discourse_v but_o raise_v and_o ecstasy_v into_o the_o high_a way_n of_o apprehension_n now_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o dispensation_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o instance_n paul_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n present_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n but_o he_o have_v a_o intuition_n a_o steady_a view_n or_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o do_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n do_v god_n use_v such_o a_o dispensation_n now_o i_o answer_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n these_o dispensation_n and_o rapture_n be_v more_o usual_a we_o read_v of_o johns_n rapture_n rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o intimate_v height_n
wise_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o reason_n sound_v conviction_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v the_o work_n or_o else_o they_o rest_v in_o general_n they_o be_v not_o serious_a particular_a practical_a discourse_n bring_v home_o to_o their_o own_o case_n against_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v struggle_v with_o lust_n take_v the_o throne_n by_o turn_n and_o that_o our_o thought_n may_v fall_v with_o the_o great_a sense_n and_o feel_n upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o thought_n against_o our_o iniquity_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v particular_a to_o fetch_v the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o man_n soar_v high_a and_o in_o affect_a strain_n to_o draw_v a_o arrow_n always_o to_o the_o head_n break_v the_o bow_n sin_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n admit_v of_o a_o hyperbole_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v strain_v too_o much_o that_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v discourage_v by_o it_o and_o much_o hurt_n may_v be_v do_v man_n look_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o abstract_a idea_n and_o high_a strain_n and_o matter_n of_o fancy_n certain_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o natural_a your_o thought_n be_v the_o more_o work_v force_v high_o fly_v argument_n if_o they_o raise_v the_o affection_n it_o be_v but_o like_a fire_n in_o stubble_n that_o flash_n for_o the_o present_a not_o like_o a_o fire_n furnish_v with_o fit_a material_n that_o yield_v a_o constant_a heat_n modest_a argument_n fit_v to_o our_o present_a state_n do_v better_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n man_n usual_o overlash_v while_o they_o shall_v set_v out_o sin_n as_o exceed_v heinous_a and_o forget_v those_o material_a and_o natural_a argument_n that_o shall_v work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o hatred_n of_o it_o that_o say_v of_o anselm_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o mr._n fox_n si_fw-mi hic_fw-la peccati_fw-la pudorem_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la inferni_fw-la horrorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o here_o be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n without_o sin_n than_o in_o heaven_n with_o it_o these_o expression_n do_v not_o come_v from_o a_o modest_a virtue_n but_o the_o overdare_n of_o fancy_n and_o beside_o they_o leave_v a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n upon_o weak_a christian_n god_n do_v not_o put_v we_o to_o that_o trial_n to_o choose_v hell_n or_o sin_n and_o as_o mr._n fox_n urge_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v bring_v sinner_n though_o sanctify_a to_o glory_n or_o else_o if_o they_o use_v solid_a reason_n and_o argument_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o discourse_n and_o reason_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 6.25_o what_o do_v your_o argue_v reprove_v ii_o have_v promise_v these_o observation_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o argument_n whereby_o you_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v a_o little_a of_o that_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 3._o from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n wherewith_o sin_n may_v be_v clothe_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o god_n and_o as_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n a_o turn_n from_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o the_o chief_a evil_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v punishment_n enough_o to_o itself_o it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o disadvantage_n to_o ourselves_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o prefer_v carnal_a sweet_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n every_o natural_a man_n love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o communion_n with_o god_n you_o be_v angry_a at_o judas_n for_o betray_v christ_n and_o at_o the_o jew_n for_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n a_o murderer_n before_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v the_o same_o almost_o every_o day_n job_n 15.11_o what_o do_v thy_o heart_n carry_v thou_o away_o and_o what_o do_v thy_o eye_n wink_v at_o you_o forfeit_v the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o base_a as_o child_n part_v with_o a_o pearl_n for_o a_o apple_n or_o a_o nut._n nay_o i_o may_v go_v high_o it_o be_v a_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n sin_n be_v call_v his_o lust_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o duty_n be_v enforce_v by_o god_n law_n and_o will_v you_o gratify_v the_o devil_n and_o displease_v god_n you_o will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a master_n at_o length_n he_o that_o now_o tempt_v will_n hereafter_o accuse_v and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o leave_v god_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o austin_n bring_v he_o in_o plead_v against_o we_o to_o god_n though_o thou_o do_v try_v he_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o divert_v he_o by_o thy_o law_n though_o thy_o son_n do_v die_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o be_v i_o i_o never_o die_v and_o shed_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o i_o can_v not_o promise_v he_o heaven_n and_o glory_n i_o only_o bring_v he_o the_o bait_n and_o temptation_n and_o he_o easy_o hearken_v unto_o i_o when_o the_o tempter_n shall_v thus_o become_v a_o accuser_n you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o a_o saviour_n then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o your_o own_o happiness_n sin_n will_v make_v you_o shy_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o it_o will_v make_v you_o hate_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v your_o presence_n he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o you_o nor_o you_o with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n whatever_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v go_v in_o secret_a and_o their_o eye_n can_v pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n but_o now_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o god_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o your_o rest_n the_o god_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o then_o to_o who_o will_v you_o unbosom_v yourselves_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o set_v you_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o god_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o you_o oh_o reason_n thus_o with_o yourselves_o shall_v i_o commit_v that_o which_o will_v cause_v i_o not_o to_o endure_v god_n nor_o god_n to_o endure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o nor_o he_o with_o i_o sin_n have_v always_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o cast_n out_o from_o god_n it_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n it_o cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n where_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o own_a image_n and_o it_o cast_v cain_n out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o will_v make_v god_n cast_v you_o out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o at_o present_a yet_o you_o will_v be_v sensible_a hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v 2._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o turn_n from_o god_n but_o a_o opposition_n to_o and_o turn_v against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o sin_n the_o more_o it_o hate_v god_n formal_o or_o virtual_o the_o soul_n hate_v god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n though_o not_o as_o a_o creator_n because_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o restraint_n between_o we_o and_o our_o carnal_a desire_n col_n 1.21_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o mind_n in_o wicked_a work_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o wicked_a work_n you_o be_v vex_v god_n shall_v restrain_v your_o desire_n for_o we_o can_v endure_v one_o shall_v restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n now_o
thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o these_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n food_n raiment_n peace_n plenty_n ah_o but_o his_o christ_n above_o all_o oh_o never_o any_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n sin_v but_o christ_n never_o die_v for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o i_o judas_n sin_v but_o he_o be_v never_o pardon_v as_o i_o have_v be_v achan_n sin_v but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v have_v he_o do_v not_o live_v under_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v enjoy_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o hasty_a sigh_n oh_o but_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a sorrow_n that_o be_v require_v and_o a_o active_a pungent_a grief_n rent_v the_o heart_n joel_n 2.13_o afflict_v the_o soul_n levit._fw-la 16.29_o matth._n 26.75_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unkindness_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v mourn_v 4._o indignation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o hatred_n against_o sin_n hatred_n quicken_v into_o a_o zeal_n against_o it_o indignation_n be_v the_o soul_n expulsive_a faculty_n when_o we_o hearty_o renounce_v it_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o present_a resolution_n profession_n and_o hope_n isa._n 30.22_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o so_o hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n the_o soul_n say_v first_o when_o it_o be_v convince_v oh_o what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o then_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v if_o a_o christian_a do_v remember_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o hope_v for_o these_o question_n will_v be_v more_o rise_n with_o he_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a purpose_n to_o leave_v sin_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o hatred_n and_o deep_a displeasure_n against_o it_o sermon_n ii_o luke_n xuj_o 30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a second_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o term_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la turn_v to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o settle_a purpose_n and_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n which_o be_v a_o resolution_n take_v up_o upon_o debate_n of_o conscience_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n first_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n this_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n lord_n accept_v i_o for_o thou_o and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n that_o god_n so_o long_o have_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n 2._o it_o be_v second_v by_o a_o real_a performance_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n without_o these_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o watchful_a over_o itself_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n more_o tender_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n more_o close_a at_o work_n in_o the_o business_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o do_v more_o than_o carnal_a hypocrite_n fruit_n suitable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o and_o to_o our_o profession_n of_o respect_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n ii_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n offer_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o work_n 1._o it_o clear_o lay_v down_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o in_o grow_v person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 13.5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ezek._n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o turn_n or_o die_v it_o be_v no_o moot_v point_n or_o matter_n of_o controversy_n there_o be_v many_o controversy_n about_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o all_o be_v clear_a many_o will_v say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o doubtfulness_n that_o every_o one_o bring_v scripture_n and_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o it_o ductile_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a duty_n it_o be_v full_o clear_a and_o in_o the_o mark_v of_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n conscientious_o according_a to_o your_o light_n and_o god_n will_v clear_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o you_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n and_o practice_n you_o will_v come_v to_o a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o call_v for_o repentance_n but_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n god_n stand_v upon_o now_o if_o the_o season_n be_v not_o determine_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v it_o a_o necessary_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v once_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertainty_n but_o because_o man_n be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o think_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o repentance_n at_o their_o leisure_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o peremptory_a for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n now_o and_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n assoon_o as_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o sinful_a estate_n why_o not_o now_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o evil_a that_o you_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o too_o soon_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o poison_n in_o the_o bowel_n a_o fire_n in_o a_o building_n now_o who_o will_v say_v we_o will_v get_v a_o antidote_n next_o week_n or_o quench_v the_o fire_n hereafter_o sin_n be_v a_o wound_n and_o shall_v we_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o it_o fester_v and_o rankle_v no_o wound_n so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n no_o fire_n so_o dreadful_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o poison_n so_o hurtful_a as_o that_o of_o sin_n it_o rob_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v for_o a_o day_n nor_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v banish_v by_o proclamation_n and_o it_o be_v death_n whoever_o shall_v entertain_v and_o harbour_v he_o after_o ten_o day_n till_o the_o time_n be_v out_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o god_n faith_n now_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n we_o can_v brook_v any_o delay_n psalm_n 102.2_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o call_v
his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n but_o the_o blood_n and_o shame_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n will_v have_v pacify_v god_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n that_o though_o he_o cry_v with_o strong_a cry_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o till_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o wrath._n christ_n pray_v matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o a_o farthing_n if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n go_v to_o golgotha_n 2._o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o outward_a suffering_n be_v much_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n his_o back_n be_v mangle_v with_o whip_n his_o body_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v scorn_v in_o all_o his_o office_n a_o variety_n of_o sorrow_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n see_v smell_a taste_v hear_v and_o feel_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o constitution_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o a_o more_o exact_a temper_n his_o sense_n more_o lively_a they_o that_o enjoy_v life_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n than_o other_o the_o more_o delicate_a the_o sense_n the_o high_a the_o pain_n the_o back_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stroke_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v nice_o and_o tender_o breed_v his_o sense_n be_v keep_v lively_a and_o in_o their_o full_a vigour_n he_o refuse_v the_o stupify_a cup_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o keep_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o last_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o strong_a cry_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o what_o be_v inward_a the_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n his_o desertion_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v more_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n eclipse_v than_o to_o see_v a_o candle_n put_v out_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o father_n wrath_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o tender_a affection_n when_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n he_o need_v support_v from_o a_o angel_n now_o put_v all_o these_o circumstance_n together_o and_o see_v if_o sin_n be_v a_o light_a thing_n object_n but_o many_o think_v this_o lessen_v sorrow_n christ_n have_v endure_v so_o much_o what_o need_v they_o be_v trouble_v answ._n 1_o these_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n and_o love_n mean_v can_v a_o man_n love_n christ_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o lay_v all_o this_o upon_o christ._n 2._o 'slight_o thought_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n you_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a 3._o christ_n death_n do_v not_o nullify_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o ratify_v it_o he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o god_n may_v have_v take_v another_o course_n this_o for_o humiliation_n 2._o as_o to_o reformation_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n further_v this_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o a_o miserable_a thraldom_n we_o will_v do_v it_o they_o be_v unthankful_a wretch_n that_o dare_v to_o deny_v christ_n any_o thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n our_o liberty_n from_o sin_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n you_o disparage_v your_o redeemer_n and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a the_o purchase_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a business_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v establish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cost_n he_o pay_v dear_a for_o that_o grace_n which_o you_o slight_a you_o tie_v the_o bond_n which_o he_o come_v to_o loosen_v 3._o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n a_o carnal_a christian_a dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o naughty_a man_n and_o christianity_n a_o design_n to_o make_v we_o less_o careful_a and_o holy_a what_o a_o spot_a christ_n do_v we_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v so_o as_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o that_o day_n be_v a_o help_n to_o repentance_n act_v 17.30_o 31._o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o hell_n work_v on_o fear_n so_o this_o on_o shame_n it_o help_v humiliation_n and_o reformation_n 1._o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o call_v sin_n to_o mind_n god_n will_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n psalm_n 50.21_o i_o will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o god_n book_n too_o now_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o grief_n to_o look_v upon_o our_o sin_n than_o grief_n with_o desperation_n term_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n a_o sinner_n now_o blot_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n but_o then_o he_o can_v we_o will_v not_o own_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v our_o face_n but_o then_o jude_n 15._o he_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o confession_n now_o be_v neglect_v but_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v out_o of_o our_o own_o reins_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v shame_n before_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o sin_n repent_v of_o will_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o our_o confusion_n but_o only_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n they_o that_o repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o blot_v out_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o reformation_n it_o include_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 1._o faith_n let_v we_o get_v our_o discharge_n before_o that_o day_n come_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o christ_n judgement_n their_o advocate_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n their_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o door-post_n against_o the_o destroy_a angel_n they_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o fable_n scripture_n
this_o depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o qualification_n and_o interest_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n to_o my_o soul_n for_o grace_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n hope_v for_o because_o than_o be_v our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o we_o hope_v wait_v and_o labour_n for_o no_o body_n will_v trouble_v themselves_o about_o religion_n which_o abridge_v we_o of_o present_a delight_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n who_o will_v deny_v himself_o and_o devote_v himself_o entire_o to_o god_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o we_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n cease_v 3._o observe_v that_o he_o propose_v the_o double_a resurrection_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a all_o that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v judge_v and_o reward_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n though_o with_o a_o hope_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o good_a and_o among_o the_o sheep_n not_o the_o goat_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christian_a reflection_n upon_o the_o great_a day_n however_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o own_o interest_n that_o while_o we_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o hope_n we_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh._n some_o may_v miscarry_v though_o i_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v accept_v 1_o cor._n 9.26_o 27._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n we_o have_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o to_o trust_v as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o flesh_n its_o satisfaction_n iii_o see_v what_o account_v he_o give_v of_o his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n verse_n 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n bâ—th_v towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n observe_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o encouragement_n 2._o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3._o the_o laborious_a diligence_n wherewith_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o first_o his_o encouragement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n diverse_o expound_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interea_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o vision_n hope_v into_o fruition_n there_o be_v a_o time_n between_o believe_v and_o possess_v hope_v and_o have_v and_o during_o that_o time_n there_o be_v much_o exercise_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o this_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o couple_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a we_o can_v keep_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o not_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o the_o first_o for_o no_o man_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o unless_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o his_o promise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n by_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a sometime_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o sometime_o by_o hope_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v never_o fit_a for_o duty_n till_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n sometime_o by_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o the_o second_o be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n any_o great_a lust_n cherish_v will_v destroy_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o a_o man_n can_v long_o subsist_v in_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n so_o 1_o tim._n 3.9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n precious_a liquor_n be_v best_a keep_v in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n second_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o obedience_n set_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o necessary_a requisite_n 1._o there_o be_v sincerity_n assert_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v in_o it_o and_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o conscience_n be_v that_o faculty_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v god_n part_n and_o be_v the_o judgement_n a_o man_n make_v upon_o his_o action_n moral_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n consist_v in_o its_o ability_n to_o do_v its_o office_n in_o its_o clearness_n purity_n tenderness_n quietness_n or_o peaceableness_n for_o its_o clearness_n a_o blind_a conscience_n be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 9.2_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v unfit_a to_o give_v judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o as_o a_o dim_a eye_n can_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o a_o blind_a conscience_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n so_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o heart_n set_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o heart_n hate_v sin_n and_o love_a holiness_n again_o tenderness_n be_v another_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o it_o be_v wakeful_a and_o smite_v for_o sin_n upon_o all_o occasion_n offer_v this_o property_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o heathen_n for_o gross_a sin_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v on_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o david_n heart_n smoâ—e_v he_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n and_o by_o what_o job_n say_v chap._n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v the_o opposite_a be_v a_o â—eared_a conscience_n that_o have_v no_o feel_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o we_o contract_v by_o frequent_a heinous_a sin_v or_o by_o a_o customary_a practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a by_o which_o the_o heart_n grow_v as_o hard_a as_o the_o highway_n which_o be_v tread_v upon_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n be_v another_o property_n whereby_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v discern_v only_o this_o quietness_n must_v arise_v from_o the_o former_a property_n else_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a sleepy_a sear_a conscience_n for_o in_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o who_o have_v most_o quiet_a but_o who_o have_v most_o cause_n as_o in_o building_n not_o the_o fairness_n of_o the_o structure_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v there_o be_v a_o quiet_a evil_a conscience_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o the_o quiet_a good_a conscience_n be_v
to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o our_o fellow_n saint_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindness_n to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n in_o justice_n and_o charity_n when_o the_o web_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o woof_n another_o the_o lord_n abhor_v it_o ii_o of_o holiness_n in_o the_o general_n what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v relative_o or_o positive_o 1._o relative_o so_o that_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n 2._o positive_o so_o it_o imply_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n for_o holiness_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o person_n or_o action_n a_o action_n be_v holy_a by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n a_o person_n by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o principle_n holiness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o action_n be_v a_o universal_a endeavour_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o person_n be_v holy_a by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o principle_n when_o his_o heart_n by_o those_o divine_a quality_n which_o we_o call_v grace_n be_v constant_o bend_v and_o powerful_o incline_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o for_o holiness_n relative_o consider_v or_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n these_o four_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o inclination_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bias_n upon_o the_o heart_n which_o bend_v it_o to_o god_n which_o before_o bend_a and_o tend_v towards_o carnal_a vanity_n conversion_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o set_v and_o fix_v the_o heart_n towards_o he_o from_o who_o we_o depart_v by_o our_o folly_n and_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o final_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o our_o chief_a happiness_n 1_o chron._n 22.19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n 2._o from_o this_o tendency_n towards_o god_n arise_v a_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n use_v and_o service_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o have_v so_o long_o keep_v god_n out_o of_o his_o right_n therefore_o now_o they_o resign_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v 3._o from_o this_o dedication_n there_o result_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o dedicate_v to_o god_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 16.8_o now_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o behold_v thy_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n and_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o and_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 4._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o actual_a use_v of_o ourselves_o for_o god_n we_o be_v vessel_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o according_a we_o must_v live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n it_o result_v from_o all_o the_o former_a 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o have_v a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o we_o will_v do_v so_o there_o need_v no_o other_o law_n to_o bind_v this_o upon_o we_o but_o our_o love_n love_n be_v the_o poise_n which_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o dedication_n be_v know_v by_o our_o use_n many_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o themselves_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o their_o own_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o own_o their_o body_n as_o their_o own_o their_o wealth_n strength_n and_o time_n as_o their_o own_o but_o a_o sincere_a christian_a make_v conscience_n of_o his_o dedication_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v our_o member_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o fidelity_n we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o and_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o oblige_v we_o matth._n 22.21_o render_v therefore_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n do_v not_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o own_o you_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o alienate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n once_o more_o this_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o another_o argument_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o future_a account_n luke_n 19.23_o wherefore_o then_o give_v not_o thou_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n he_o will_v require_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n we_o shall_v keep_v a_o constant_a and_o faithful_a reckon_n how_o we_o lie_v out_o ourselves_o for_o god_n we_o must_v not_o spare_v god_fw-we something_o only_o but_o the_o main_a drift_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n he_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v and_o do_v i_o may_v add_v as_o another_o bind_a consideration_n the_o constancy_n of_o divine_a inspection_n we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o still_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o consider_v who_o business_n we_o be_v about_o he_o or_o our_o own_o luke_n 1.75_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v always_o before_o he_o and_o observe_v by_o he_o 2._o positive_a holiness_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o person_n or_o action_n 1._o our_o person_n when_o you_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n other_o thing_n when_o dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v change_v only_o in_o their_o use_n as_o gold_n silver_n and_o goat_n hair_n but_o when_o man_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n he_o be_v change_v in_o his_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o but_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n the_o godly_a be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n psalm_n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v cleanse_v purify_a and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n now_o this_o be_v necessary_a that_o
thou_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o adversity_n man_n will_v own_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v murmur_v when_o all_o be_v well_o moses_n forget_v the_o injury_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n yet_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n unlikely_a in_o appearance_n a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o cure_v the_o bite_v of_o live_v serpent_n but_o divine_a institution_n convey_v a_o blessing_n the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v numb_a 21.8_o make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v bite_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o history_n second_o the_o mystery_n or_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v in_o it_o be_v sin_n christ_n and_o faith_n the_o deadliness_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 1._o israelite_n deadly_a sin_n and_o misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v all_o bite_a by_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o sting_v to_o death_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o venom_n disperse_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o sting_v here_o all_o there_o their_o body_n here_o the_o soul_n there_o temporal_a death_n follow_v here_o eternal_a in_o the_o sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n two_o thing_n represent_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v painful_a 2._o deadly_a 1._o this_o sting_n be_v painful_a the_o bite_n do_v present_o cause_n pain_n and_o a_o intolerable_a thirst_n and_o burn_a which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o so_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v more_o stupid_a and_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v actual_a horror_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v a_o lethargy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n not_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o we_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a sure_o satan_n bite_v be_v more_o painful_a than_o those_o of_o these_o serpent_n his_o dart_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o his_o dart_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n boil_a lust_n will_v in_o time_n awaken_v rage_a fear_n and_o despair_n o_o what_o horror_n and_o torment_n will_v sin_n procure_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o mischief_n whether_o we_o feel_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o shall_v soon_o feel_v it_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o sting_a israelite_n feel_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n sin_n in_o the_o life_n will_v make_v hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o seem_v a_o sweet_a draught_n while_o we_o be_v take_v it_o down_o but_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n at_o the_o bottom_n a_o wound_a spirit_n find_v it_o now_o prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v insupportable_a ask_v any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v well_o awaken_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n god_n terror_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o no_o poison_n more_o burn_a than_o sin_n in_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n it_o may_v lie_v asleep_a till_o you_o come_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n stupid_a and_o benumb_a creature_n but_o then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o death_n be_v make_v terrible_a by_o those_o sad_a horror_n and_o apprehension_n which_o sin_n raise_v in_o we_o 2._o this_o sting_n be_v deadly_a as_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v present_a death_n till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n so_o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o die_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n temporal_a eternal_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n lose_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o cure_v those_o who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o their_o cure_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o impenitent_a who_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o death_n temporal_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o death_n spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yea_o death_n eternal_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.36_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n 2._o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n 2._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o this_o and_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 1._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n or_o outward_a move_a cause_n be_v our_o misery_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o lapse_v mankind_n god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n we_o neither_o plot_v it_o nor_o ask_v it_o he_o see_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v perish_v and_o involve_v in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v out_o salvation_n herein_o the_o antitype_n differ_v from_o the_o type_n the_o sting_v israelites_n have_v death_n in_o their_o bosom_n go_v to_o moses_n moses_n go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n elsewhere_o then_o god_n say_v make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o motion_n come_v from_o they_o first_o but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o god_n be_v the_o offend_a party_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n but_o here_o his_o mere_a love_n begin_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v set_v at_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o neither_o mind_v our_o danger_n nor_o ask_v our_o remedy_n 2._o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o type_n to_o set_v out_o the_o low_a estate_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v choose_v to_o show_v
prick_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o desire_n will_v not_o the_o sting_a israelite_n desire_v a_o cure_n so_o must_v you_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v say_v the_o church_n lament_n 3.51_o my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n 3._o trust._n you_o see_v nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o his_o memorial_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v as_o help_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o appearance_n as_o despicable_a and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o produce_v any_o great_a effect_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o brass_n to_o cure_v a_o rage_a wound_n but_o thing_n under_o a_o institution_n be_v under_o a_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v think_v a_o crucifix_n a_o more_o lively_a representation_n no_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o institution_n as_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v forth_o be_v that_o be_v too_o much_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o beget_v bare_a thought_n which_o stir_v up_o fond_a pity_n and_o gross_a and_o wrong_a thought_n this_o convey_v a_o blessing_n you_o be_v to_o behold_v not_o only_o a_o die_a man_n put_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deep_a kxinanition_n not_o carnal_o to_o pity_v he_o but_o to_o see_v his_o love_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v abhor_v it_o to_o see_v the_o great_a price_n pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o final_o our_o thankful_a subjection_n to_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o you_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o your_o redeemer_n the_o type_n have_v its_o effect_n and_o shall_v not_o christ_n oh_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o beg_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n christ_n crucify_v be_v only_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o our_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n 4._o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o expect_v not_o only_a comfort_n but_o healing_n isa._n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v that_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o look_n to_o comfort_v more_o than_o duty_n look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v live_v by_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v loath_a sin_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n the_o first_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v_o 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o the_o word_n be_v brief_a and_o short_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o carry_v away_o they_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o context_n and_o therefore_o will_v need_v no_o long_a deduction_n they_o press_v you_o not_o to_o a_o painful_a but_o pleasant_a duty_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v ready_o induce_v to_o practise_v it_o but_o yet_o when_o we_o look_v more_o intrinsical_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o we_o first_o imagine_v every_o one_o can_v receive_v this_o say_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o exact_a frame_n as_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19.12_o but_o what_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n the_o text_n seem_v to_o enforce_v it_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v rejoice_v 2._o the_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n evermore_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v greedy_o seek_v after_o in_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o our_o wage_n but_o much_o of_o our_o very_a work_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o under_o all_o condition_n here_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o not_o only_o a_o liberty_n give_v but_o a_o command_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o a_o licence_n or_o liberty_n give_v you_o may_v conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n of_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n give_v but_o a_o command_n for_o he_o add_v verse_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o double_a force_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mediator_n bind_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o clause_n respect_v all_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o consider_a mind_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n intend_v 2._o how_o this_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a 3._o the_o many_o reason_n which_o do_v enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o i._o what_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rejoice_v a_o carnal_a rejoice_v and_o a_o spiritual_a rejoice_v 1._o the_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n apart_o from_o god_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a 2._o the_o spiritual_a rejoice_v be_v in_o god_n phil._n 3.1_o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v for_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v prompt_v by_o carnal_a nature_n which_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o often_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o in_o future_a thing_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o present_a thing_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n on_o the_o blessing_n that_o flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a and_o general_a providence_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o press_v we_o unto_o nature_n there_o need_v a_o bridle_n rather_o than_o a_o spur_n but_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o this_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n must_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v further_o explain_v 1._o god_n himself_o as_o god_n be_v a_o lovely_a nature_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n for_o he_o be_v good_a even_o before_o and_o
and_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n james_n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o carnal_a savour_n be_v our_o undo_n pleasure_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v hardly_o remove_v yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v cherish_v it_o will_v whole_o fasten_v our_o soul_n to_o earthly_a thing_n to_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o inveigle_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o another_o joy_n which_o may_v be_v continual_a and_o perpetual_a that_o so_o this_o high_a joy_n may_v drive_v out_o the_o carnal_a joy_n as_o a_o great_a nail_n drive_v out_o the_o lesser_a man_n can_v be_v without_o some_o joy_n nor_o can_v delight_n lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o either_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n or_o act_v upon_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o brutish_a part_n of_o mankind_n employ_v their_o oblectation_n about_o trifle_n and_o love-pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n but_o the_o renew_a part_n make_v god_n their_o exceed_a joy_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o latter_a employ_v their_o oblectation_n aright_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o better_a thing_n the_o carnal_a gust_n die_v away_o in_o they_o by_o degree_n as_o man_n leave_v off_o the_o use_n of_o acorn_n when_o they_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o wheat_n or_o breadcorn_n or_o as_o dainty_a fare_n make_v we_o despise_v courser_n viand_n when_o our_o delight_n find_v a_o better_a object_n it_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o those_o dreggy_a contentment_n and_o petty_a satisfaction_n which_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o our_o sense_n at_o every_o turn_n the_o taste_n of_o they_o be_v mar_v they_o become_v sapless_a to_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v high_o and_o chaste_a delight_n every_o life_n have_v its_o taste_n and_o every_o man_n joy_n be_v in_o worldly_a vanity_n or_o in_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o hide_a manna_n can_v relish_v the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n cant._n 1.4_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o mortification_n to_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o god_n delight_n put_v out_o delight_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o fire_n 2._o as_o to_o vivification_n it_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n nehem._n 8.10_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a dulness_n and_o deadness_n in_o holy_a duty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v only_o cure_v by_o delight_n in_o god_n which_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n every_o thing_n go_v on_o easy_o and_o smooth_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n that_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o we_o sechem_n yield_v to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o the_o delight_n which_o he_o have_v in_o dinah_n gen._n 34.19_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v 20.24_o whatever_o be_v do_v without_o delight_n be_v ingrate_a and_o harsh_a the_o mortify_n of_o a_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o arm_n with_o a_o rusty_a saw_n the_o perform_v of_o a_o duty_n like_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n delight_n sweeten_v thing_n and_o put_v a_o life_n into_o they_o obedience_n be_v do_v ready_o when_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o thankful_a and_o delightful_a sense_n of_o our_o redeemer_n love_n psalm_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a well_o then_o this_o joy_n be_v very_o profitable_a both_o as_o to_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o make_v we_o better_o carnal_a joy_n make_v we_o worse_o it_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o bring_v a_o slavery_n upon_o the_o heart_n titus_n 2.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o this_o delight_n do_v not_o corrupt_v you_o but_o perfect_a you_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n this_o rejoice_v evermore_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o evermore_o as_o a_o cheerful_a servant_n be_v a_o credit_n to_o his_o master_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o continual_a delight_n in_o god_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o world_n god_n stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o weary_a his_o people_n micah_n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rigorous_a and_o a_o hard_a master_n but_o every_o way_n good_a and_o kind_a the_o thessalonian_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ensample_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o other_o 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o these_o propagate_v their_o profession_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o sure_o god_n be_v a_o good_a master_n he_o have_v make_v joy_n both_o our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n our_o way_n and_o our_o end_n what_o be_v our_o great_a end_n and_o hope_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o what_o be_v our_o constant_a business_n and_o work_n but_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o dishonour_v god_n by_o our_o unchearfulness_n and_o justify_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o world_n who_o draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o it_o always_o look_v sour_a and_o with_o a_o torment_a and_o discontent_a look_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o please_a to_o god_n the_o life_n that_o he_o be_v best_o please_v withal_o god_n that_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n love_v a_o cheerful_a sufferer_n a_o cheerful_a practiser_n of_o godliness_n man_n love_v a_o thing_n do_v cheerful_o because_o it_o betoken_v love_n in_o the_o party_n that_o do_v it_o sure_o this_o rejoice_v evermore_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n because_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v for_o it_o psalm_n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v psalm_n 68.3_o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n sure_o that_o which_o god_n call_v for_o so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o shall_v be_v more_o care_v for_o by_o a_o christian._n be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o trouble_a discontent_a spirit_n when_o isaac_n long_v for_o savoury_a meat_n such_o as_o his_o soul_n delight_v in_o a_o profane_a esau_n take_v his_o bow_n to_o get_v it_o for_o he_o when_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o how_o much_o this_o be_v please_v to_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o it_o three_o i_o must_v direct_v you_o how_o to_o perform_v this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n 1._o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o the_o precept_n belong_v to_o the_o renew_a and_o reconcile_v psalm_n 31.1_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a delight_n be_v not_o force_v by_o argument_n but_o draw_v forth_o by_o inclination_n therefore_o till_o we_o have_v a_o nature_n and_o heart_n suit_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o perform_v it_o canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la male_a concordant_a the_o new_a song_n and_o the_o old_a man_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v well_o then_o be_v prepare_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o rejoice_v after_o a_o natural_a and_o worldly_a manner_n but_o not_o easy_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n
they_o visit_v thou_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o this_o acquaintance_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o our_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a acceptance_n 1._o for_o our_o present_a comfort_n it_o give_v you_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o all_o your_o necessity_n and_o straits_n if_o you_o daily_o wait_v upon_o he_o frequency_n of_o converse_n beget_v familiarity_n and_o familiarity_n beget_v confidence_n when_o god_n and_o you_o grow_v strange_a you_o can_v come_v with_o that_o freedom_n to_o ask_v his_o help_n as_o those_o that_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o do_v eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o a_o child_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o a_o man_n unto_o his_o friend_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n into_o his_o bosom_n nor_o a_o servant_n of_o daily_a attendance_n to_o open_v his_o suit_n to_o his_o master_n they_o know_v his_o name_n psalm_n 9.10_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o 2._o for_o our_o future_a acceptance_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n at_o his_o come_n they_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n make_v up_o their_o account_n with_o god_n daily_o and_o so_o may_v with_o the_o better_a confidence_n attend_v his_o come_n when_o you_o have_v be_v frequent_o with_o he_o frequent_o entertain_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v with_o he_o have_v your_o prayer_n hear_v and_o desire_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o you_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o come_v immediate_o before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o man_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o god_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o hearty_o love_v and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v as_o to_o any_o intimate_a communion_n and_o converse_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n alas_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v to_o a_o unknown_a friend_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a enemy_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n which_o they_o will_v own_v nor_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o now_o be_v force_v into_o his_o presence_n against_o their_o will._n alas_o how_o soon_o will_v the_o time_n come_v when_o man_n will_v fain_o set_v about_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o have_v then_o neither_o treasure_n nor_o skill_n to_o pray_v and_o the_o prayer_n they_o then_o make_v be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o of_o despair_n and_o horror_n they_o cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o already_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v they_o do_v but_o change_v place_n not_o company_n heaven_n be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n we_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n here_o by_o these_o frequent_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o our_o access_n to_o he_o now_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n a_o work_n natural_a and_o kind_o to_o the_o saint_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v soon_o break_v out_o into_o supplication_n and_o vent_v itself_o that_o way_n act_n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a lip_n god_n true_a child_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a motion_n as_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n psalm_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n selah_n therefore_o we_o shall_v quite_o check_v and_o cross_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n unless_o we_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o often_o with_o god_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o want_n be_v continual_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v daily_a bread_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o need_v daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a strength_n against_o temptation_n shall_v be_v as_o evident_a to_o faith_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n yea_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a nature_n sometime_o we_o lack_v wisdom_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v it_o we_o but_o god_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o sometime_o we_o lack_v strength_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.10_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n sometime_o we_o lack_v life_n and_o quicken_a and_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o livemaking_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n in_o short_a the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o necessity_n drive_v we_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o hang_v off_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o good_a sometime_o we_o need_v a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o have_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o sometime_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v begin_v it_o and_o end_v it_o in_o god_n all_o our_o relation_n increase_v our_o necessity_n so_o do_v all_o our_o enjoyment_n new_a mercy_n occasion_n new_a necessity_n and_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o have_v still_o somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o god_n the_o receipt_n of_o one_o mercy_n discover_v the_o need_n of_o another_o 5._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o three_o radical_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v in_o prayer_n jude_n 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n mark_v there_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n sure_o frequent_a prayer_n keep_v every_o grace_n active_a and_o more_o ready_a than_o if_o it_o be_v seldom_o use_v 1._o for_o faith_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n even_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o distinct_a personal_a operation_n we_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v leave_n welcome_a and_o audience_n heb._n 10.19_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a motion_n enliven_a our_o affection_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n if_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n indeed_o
pardon_v all_o our_o wrong_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v be_v engage_v more_o to_o love_n god_n psalm_n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v the_o woman_n love_v much_o who_o have_v much_o forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o 3._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o a_o state_v certain_a course_n of_o remedy_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o our_o peace_n which_o may_v leave_v the_o great_a evidence_n upon_o our_o conscience_n now_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o this_o first_o and_o apparent_a change_n whereby_o we_o utter_o renounce_v and_o bitter_o bewail_v our_o former_a folly_n and_o solemn_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n thing_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o feel_n which_o be_v serious_a advise_v difficult_a have_v a_o notable_a delight_n accompany_v they_o all_o which_o concur_v here_o this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o settle_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a interest_n a_o sense_n of_o sin_n if_o deep_a and_o thorough_a will_v ever_o stick_v with_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v hearty_o bring_v to_o this_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n appoint_a course_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o â—o_o establish_v their_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v reward_v with_o some_o notable_a taste_n of_o god_n love_n for_o he_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o contrite_a one_o isa._n 57.15_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o his_o mourner_n verse_n 17._o use_v let_v we_o obey_v christ_n and_o continual_o carry_v out_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n with_o more_o seriousness_n sin_n be_v not_o hate_v enough_o nor_o god_n love_v enough_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o small_a a_o taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n groan_n unutterable_a make_v way_n for_o joy_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a motive_n 1._o the_o unquestionable_a necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n shall_v move_v we_o christ_n authority_n be_v absolute_a he_o tell_v we_o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n if_o he_o say_v so_o contradiction_n must_v be_v silent_a haesitation_n satisfy_v all_o cavil_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o his_o work_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o we_o be_v past_a repentance_n and_o that_o be_v only_o when_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o we_o die_v 2._o the_o profit_n shall_v move_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a use_n by_o repentance_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n for_o new_a creature_n be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o who_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o fall_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o titus_n 3.5.2_o tim._n 2.2_o and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v god_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v except_v against_o this_o course_n 1._o the_o plea_n of_o unworthiness_n have_v no_o place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apply_v a_o privilege_n but_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n we_o invite_v you_o to_o if_o we_o do_v direct_o call_v you_o to_o accept_v a_o pardon_n you_o may_v question_v our_o doctrine_n perhaps_o you_o may_v think_v you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v christ_n call_v you_o to_o repentance_n 2._o you_o can_v object_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n do_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n only_o to_o cure_v a_o cut_a finger_n and_o not_o a_o deadly_a wound_n he_o call_v sinner_n and_o sinner_n without_o exception_n sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n this_o thought_n often_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o heinous_a and_o enormous_a offence_n as_o we_o have_v do_v as_o if_o any_o disease_n be_v beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n as_o if_o he_o can_v cure_v a_o cold_a or_o a_o slight_a ague_n but_o not_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o plague_n all_o sinner_n be_v call_v 3._o the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n do_v not_o lie_v against_o the_o duty_n neither_o for_o he_o that_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11.47_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n matth._n 12.13_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n this_o i_o can_v do_v no_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n call_n he_o call_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o for_o mean_n 1._o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o particular_a sin_n psalm_n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n lam._n 3.40_o search_v and_o try_v your_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n repentance_n usual_o begin_v with_o serious_a soul_n search_v otherwise_o we_o spend_v our_o indignation_n upon_o a_o notion_n particular_n be_v most_o affect_v sin_n be_v the_o common_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v every_o man_n burden_n but_o sin_n must_v be_v particular_o confess_v forsake_a and_o mortify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v 2._o labour_v to_o work_v thy_o heart_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o lam._n 3.20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v within_o i_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o great_o job_n 42.6_o i_o repent_v and_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n matth._n 11.21_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o national_a custom_n man_n most_o abase_v be_v most_o serious_a but_o our_o repentance_n general_o be_v not_o deep_a and_o serious_a enough_o so_o as_o will_v become_v offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o such_o weak_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o deep_o engage_v to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o that_o self-loathing_a nor_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o may_v either_o make_v christ_n sweet_a or_o sin_n bitter_a to_o we_o if_o it_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o sin_n become_v hateful_a and_o there_o be_v a_o price_n and_o value_v put_v upon_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v right_a oh_o therefore_o bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o ephraim_n do_v jer._n 31.18_o 3._o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n in_o humble_a confession_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confeâ—s_v sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o some_o special_a time_n to_o do_v it_o 4._o crave_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n eph._n 4.32_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 1_o john_n 2.12_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n all_o benefit_n must_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n much_o more_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n god_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o to_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n hos._n 14.4_o and_o take_v the_o sacramental_a pledge_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n for_o this_o end_n 5._o there_o must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forsake_v they_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n ezek._n 3.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n isa._n 30.22_o you_o shall_v defile_v also_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n viij_o 2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v
do_v not_o only_o overtake_v they_o but_o they_o have_v wait_v long_o for_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v perplex_v and_o imbrangle_v in_o our_o trouble_n and_o miss_v the_o true_a way_n of_o support_n under_o they_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n when_o we_o want_v either_o the_o light_n of_o direction_n or_o consolation_n i._o the_o light_n of_o direction_n and_o this_o will_v respect_n either_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o outward_a and_o common_a affair_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n under_o such_o affliction_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n or_o right_a management_n of_o our_o common_a affair_n be_v trouble_v and_o amaze_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o good_a counsel_n and_o advice_n isa._n 59.10_o we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a and_o we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n so_o job_n 5.14_o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o counsel_n be_v perish_v from_o they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o ordinary_a men._n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n on_o the_o disobedient_a deut._n 28.29_o thou_o shall_v grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o the_o blind_a grope_v in_o darkness_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o thou_o shall_v only_o be_v oppress_v and_o spoil_v evermore_o and_o none_o shall_v save_v thou_o now_o thus_o it_o often_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o disobedience_n they_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o their_o common_a safety_n 2._o the_o next_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n when_o we_o understand_v not_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o trouble_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o know_v his_o duty_n under_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o speak_a rod_n though_o it_o be_v smart_a be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o a_o dumb_a rod_n psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n our_o advantage_n come_v not_o by_o be_v afflict_a but_o by_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o affliction_n when_o the_o rod_n make_v we_o tractable_a and_o pliable_a to_o god_n counsel_n job_n 36.10_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o 15._o he_o open_v their_o ear_n in_o oppression_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o beast_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o man_n especial_o good_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rod._n our_o condition_n be_v not_o altogether_o dark_a when_o god_n have_v humble_v and_o instruct_v his_o people_n under_o his_o chastning_n that_o they_o may_v get_v good_a by_o their_o chastning_n but_o when_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a ii_o when_o we_o want_v the_o light_n of_o consolation_n and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o by_o present_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n or_o hope_n of_o future_a deliverance_n 1._o as_o to_o present_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o upright_a that_o light_n shall_v arise_v to_o they_o in_o obscurity_n psal._n 112_o 4_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_a in_o the_o darkness_n now_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o afflict_a to_o they_o when_o they_o can_v get_v a_o comfortable_a and_o satisfactory_a sight_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o or_o presence_n with_o they_o or_o mindfulness_n of_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n but_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a ingredient_n in_o their_o sorrow_n that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o else_o resent_v so_o much_o other_o sorrow_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n choice_n psal._n 4.6_o 7_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v and_o their_o life_n psal._n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o make_v their_o darkness_n to_o become_v thick_a darkness_n 2._o as_o to_o future_a deliverance_n when_o they_o can_v look_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o present_a trouble_n with_o any_o hope_n of_o relief_n or_o have_v not_o any_o probable_a appearance_n of_o any_o good_a issue_n psal._n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v theâ—e_n among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o this_o be_v very_o sad_a trouble_n that_o have_v a_o end_n be_v the_o better_o bear_v but_o when_o we_o be_v altogether_o puzzle_v when_o we_o think_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o escape_n than_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v like_o a_o man_n ship-wracked_n and_o swim_v for_o life_n in_o the_o vast_a ocean_n and_o see_v no_o bank_n or_o land_n near_o ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v reason_n on_o man_n part_n and_o on_o god_n part_n first_o on_o man_n part_n 1._o the_o astonish_a power_n of_o sore_a trouble_n psal._n 60.3_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n they_o be_v amaze_v with_o affliction_n like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v some_o intoxicate_a drink_n which_o have_v put_v he_o beside_o himself_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o god_n mind_n in_o such_o dispensation_n and_o wonder_v why_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o love_v to_o go_v to_o ruin_v especial_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o instrument_n more_o wicked_a than_o themselves_o when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n â—hat_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o hab._n 2.13_o 2._o from_o that_o weakness_n bondage_n and_o legal_a dejection_n which_o yet_o remain_v upon_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v beyond_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a they_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o diffidence_n it_o be_v dark_a now_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n they_o see_v not_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o in_o prosperity_n god_n child_n be_v apt_a to_o promise_v themselves_o too_o great_a a_o stability_n and_o continuance_n psal_n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v so_o in_o adversity_n they_o be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o heighten_v their_o trouble_n by_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n trouble_v of_o our_o own_o make_n breed_v the_o great_a dejection_n they_o mistake_v god_n dispensation_n and_o make_v their_o present_a condition_n sad_a and_o worse_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o will_v ease_v we_o of_o our_o great_a pressure_n if_o we_o will_v look_v off_o a_o little_a from_o the_o present_a and_o consider_v how_o god_n can_v work_v contrary_a to_o our_o probability_n and_o fear_n contrary_n to_o our_o probability_n zech._n 8.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o fear_n isa._n 51.12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v
deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la o_o christian_n where_o be_v thy_o god_n say_v a_o heathen_a to_o a_o christian_a when_o commit_v uncleanness_n titus_n 3.10_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o world_n be_v least_o irritate_v by_o a_o peaceable_a just_a and_o good_a conversation_n it_o do_v mollify_v their_o spirit_n and_o mitigate_v their_o fury_n 1_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v when_o he_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n seek_v peace_n and_o do_v good_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n put_v a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v restrain_v by_o reverence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o unstained_a innocency_n and_o partly_o because_o when_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o immorality_n god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 9_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o you_o may_v expect_v much_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n when_o your_o conversation_n be_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a and_o he_o will_v free_v you_o from_o many_o external_a vexation_n or_o give_v you_o inward_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 4_o because_o these_o thing_n flow_v from_o that_o internal_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o regeneration_n mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o meet_v for_o repentance_n act._n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n what_o be_v regeneration_n on_o god_n part_n be_v repentance_n on_o we_o now_o there_o be_v certain_a effect_n proper_a to_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grave_a just_a temperate_a and_o holy_a live_n and_o certain_o where_o those_o effect_n be_v not_o there_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v want_v for_o how_o can_v we_o evidence_n that_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n be_v real_a and_o sound_a unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o by_o newness_n of_o conversation_n or_o of_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o a_o change_n of_o life_n we_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o their_o external_a work_n for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a work_n together_o if_o within_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n hatred_n of_o evil_a delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o discover_v in_o a_o holy_a sober_a and_o grave_a conversation_n this_o compleat_v the_o evidence_n and_o make_v it_o more_o satisfy_v 5._o all_o the_o disorder_n contrary_a to_o these_o limit_n and_o bound_n by_o which_o our_o conversation_n be_v regulate_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v a_o tenderness_n upon_o he_o of_o offend_a god_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n psal._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n prov._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v they_o dare_v not_o transgress_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o not_o in_o their_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o not_o in_o morality_n mat._n 2d_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v hypocrite_n make_v a_o business_n about_o small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n yet_o the_o sincere_a by_o the_o discharge_n of_o great_a duty_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o small_a duty_n both_o stand_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n 6._o these_o morality_n be_v not_o small_a thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n charge_v atheism_n and_o disrespect_n of_o god_n on_o the_o neglecter_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o job._n 3.10_o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n gal._n 5.14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o use_v 1_o if_o religion_n do_v adopt_v morality_n into_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n for_o we_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.26_o that_o which_o be_v just_a must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n tit._n 3.8_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will._n use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v wherein_o must_v we_o be_v holy_a and_o show_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n beside_o what_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v plain_o what_o concern_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o conversation_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o renew_v than_o morality_n must_v have_v their_o place_n and_o our_o exact_a care_n use_v 3_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n abstain_v not_o only_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n that_o no_o blemish_n may_v lie_v upon_o our_o profession_n a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n xix_o 14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o think_v he_o will_v assume_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o reign_v among_o they_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o prevent_v this_o misconceit_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o parable_n wherein_o by_o the_o nobleman_n he_o intend_v himself_o by_o his_o servant_n all_o believer_n especial_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o pound_n give_v to_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n by_o his_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n by_o his_o own_o citizen_n that_o tumultuate_v during_o his_o absence_n the_o stiff_a neck_a jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o people_n that_o refuse_v his_o government_n by_o his_o return_n his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n my_o purpose_n only_o oblige_v i_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o clause_n which_o express_v the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o crime_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o person_n guilty_a his_o citizen_n joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o 3._o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n they_o hate_v he_o hatred_n be_v a_o malicious_a dislike_n notwithstanding_o conviction_n joh_n 14.23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v disclaim_v and_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v enough_o
worldy_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deadn_v in_o we_o so_o far_o do_v christ_n prevail_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n brutish_a appetite_n and_o sense_n govern_v they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v well_o then_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v total_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o you_o see_v what_o a_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o change_v our_o own_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o nation_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n or_o else_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o you_o see_v frequent_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o religion_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o its_o power_n sottish_a superstition_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v and_o in_o vogue_n among_o the_o gentile_n popery_n which_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n or_o gentilism_n trick_v up_o in_o a_o christian_a dress_n and_o form_n half_a christianity_n the_o form_n not_o the_o power_n privilege_n not_o the_o duty_n the_o world_n dispute_v it_o with_o christ_n by_o inch_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o altogether_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o state_n those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o exasperate_v the_o world_n against_o they_o as_o upbraid_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o ill_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v only_o notional_a opinion_n about_o his_o authority_n but_o never_o practical_o submit_v to_o it_o many_o will_v say_v we_o must_v receive_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o do_v we_o live_v according_o luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v profess_a opinion_n unless_o follow_v with_o suitable_a action_n be_v but_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n that_o we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la he_o that_o want_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n they_o do_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n who_o buffet_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o while_n cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o while_o we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o his_o precept_n we_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n in_o deed_n which_o in_o word_n we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o a_o practical_a sense_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o right_o to_o govern_v shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o be_v it_o practical_a when_o it_o bree_v a_o awe_n upon_o we_o and_o check_v sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 35.6_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o when_o tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o repel_v the_o temptation_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o all_o that_o have_v a_o reverence_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o work_v upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o tempt_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v this_o to_o please_v thy_o flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n still_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n if_o threaten_v for_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v act_v 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o so_o i_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o my_o great_a lord_n if_o satan_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o any_o inconvenience_n answer_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v to_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n when_o there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v constrain_v within_o we_o and_o urge_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a obedience_n for_o christ_n that_o require_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n do_v also_o require_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o become_v as_o a_o habit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o course_n of_o live_v it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o obedience_n it_o constrain_v we_o most_o powerful_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o col._n 2.6_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o 6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n let_v we_o resolve_v upon_o a_o thorough_a course_n of_o christianity_n own_v christ_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o christ_n oh_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n mâ—t._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o work_n from_o first_o to_o last_o john_n 6.27_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v begin_v keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sincere_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o we_o can_v right_o obey_v he_o 3._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v delightful_a and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n believer_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o slave_n nor_o to_o be_v act_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n and_o child_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n force_a motive_n endure_v not_o long_o fear_n will_v abate_v and_o then_o your_o duty_n be_v neglect_v love_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o habitual_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v act_v not_o as_o drive_v to_o obedience_n but_o as_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n not_o force_v upon_o we_o â—ut_fw-la consent_v unto_o 4._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o accurate_a heb._n 12.28_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v luke_n 19.12_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereign_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o kingdom_n so_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v
a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 1._o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v now_o express_v our_o love_n 2._o how_o we_o shall_v exercise_v love_n in_o this_o duty_n 1._o why._n 1._o because_o his_o death_n flow_v from_o his_o love_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n rev._n 1.5_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o feel_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o duty_n unless_o we_o find_v this_o love_n enkindle_v in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v 2._o because_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o convey_v and_o apply_v his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v apply_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o it_o be_v give_v in_o pretium_fw-la in_fw-la pabulum_fw-la for_o price_n and_o for_o food_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n now_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o refection_n to_o cheer_v our_o soul_n that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o may_v become_v one_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n all_o the_o dainty_n here_o set_v before_o we_o taste_n and_o savour_n of_o nothing_o but_o love_n our_o meat_n be_v season_v with_o love_n and_o our_o drink_n be_v squeeze_v into_o our_o cup_n out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n of_o love_n and_o god_n intend_v union_n cant._n 2.4_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n christ_n conduct_v his_o spouse_n in_o state_n to_o the_o solemn_a participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o receive_v she_o with_o a_o banner_n or_o canopy_n this_o banner_n be_v display_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o mankind_n but_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o wine_n we_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o satisfy_n and_o comfortable_a blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v love_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v welcome_a to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n be_v know_v of_o he_o other_o be_v not_o own_v in_o a_o ordinance_n but_o dismiss_v as_o they_o come_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v the_o love_a soul_n 2._o how_o we_o shall_v exercise_v love_n in_o this_o duty_n 1._o in_o ardent_a desire_n of_o christ_n benefit_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o die_v without_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v his_o grace_n his_o righteousness_n and_o spirit_n luk._n 1.53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n 2._o in_o a_o holy_a joy_n and_o rejoice_n in_o he_o cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a way_n of_o communicate_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o a_o believer_n now_o when_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o what_o we_o long_o for_o we_o must_v express_v our_o gratitude_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v no_o our_o future_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v live_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o honour_n christ_n even_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n we_o must_v from_o henceforth_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n lxxxiv_o 10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o david_n esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o general_a proposition_n a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o 2._o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n own_o judgement_n and_o sentiment_n in_o the_o case_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n the_o one_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o other_o david_n and_o in_o his_o person_n every_o godly_a man_n sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o it_o thing_n may_v incomparable_o differ_v yet_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o general_a proposition_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n to_o david_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n both_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o general_a proposition_n a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o e._n a_o day_n or_o hour_n spend_v in_o thy_o worship_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o spend_v among_o worldling_n and_o about_o worldly_a business_n eternal_a thing_n and_o all_o thing_n conduce_v thereunto_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o temporal_a and_o communion_n with_o god_n above_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o splendid_a worldly_a condition_n but_o then_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n temporal_a thing_n be_v consider_v as_o enjoy_v with_o sin_n as_o also_o heb._n 11.25_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n however_o there_o you_o may_v observe_v 1._o god_n worst_a i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n 2._o sin_n be_v best_o than_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n where_o observe_v i._o the_o term_n in_o which_o one_o condition_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o other_o 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o mean_a low_a office_n about_o god_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o threshold_n a_o phrase_n often_o use_v to_o express_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n or_o son_n of_o corah_n who_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o threshold_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n 9.19_o and_o therefore_o call_v porter_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o to_o these_o be_v this_o psalm_n commit_v for_o the_o title_n say_v it_o be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o office_n david_n use_v such_o a_o expression_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a condition_n wherein_o he_o may_v daily_o worship_v god_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n here_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stately_a habitation_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n wherein_o wickedness_n reign_v possible_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o wild_a arabian_n who_o live_v by_o prey_n and_o live_v in_o tent_n which_o be_v black_a without_o and_o rich_a within_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o tent_n of_o kedar_n cant._n 1.5_o i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v god_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n psal._n 76.4_o prefer_v god_n strength_n above_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o lurk_v there_o for_o prey_n and_o this_o suit_v with_o his_o condition_n who_o in_o his_o exile_n from_o the_o temple_n be_v force_v to_o live_v as_o a_o wild_a kedaren_n or_o ishmaelite_n psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n mean_v the_o arabian_a tent_n the_o barbarous_a people_n of_o arabia_n that_o be_v call_v scenitae_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v he_o than_o resemble_v they_o ii_o observe_v how_o the_o term_n be_v frame_v to_o suit_v
out_o of_o the_o burn_a that_o god_n shall_v reform_v thy_o crooked_a perverse_a spirit_n and_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o lead_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n how_o shall_v thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v my_o soul_n 3._o consider_v what_o prevent_v grace_n god_n use_v towards_o you_o how_o he_o seek_v you_o out_o when_o you_o seek_v not_o he_o that_o he_o may_v save_v you_o as_o this_o save_a mercy_n be_v not_o deserve_v by_o you_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v by_o you_o the_o lord_n pity_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o pity_v thyself_o and_o prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o first_o awaken_n or_o reducement_n from_o our_o wander_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o not_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a and_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o come_v to_o a_o duty_n with_o careless_a and_o slight_a spirit_n or_o by_o a_o mere_a chance_n as_o paul_n infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n oh_o how_o many_o do_v thus_o stumble_v upon_o grace_n unaware_o as_o not_o mind_v or_o desire_v any_o such_o matter_n yet_o god_n direct_v a_o seasonable_a word_n that_o pierce_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n sometime_o when_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v as_o paul_n act_v â—_z many_o that_o come_v to_o scoff_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n i_o will_v heal_v he_o isa._n 57.18_o soâ—e_a be_v leaven_v with_o prejudice_n loath_a to_o come_v draw_v against_o their_o consent_n john_n 1.46_o nathaniel_n say_v to_o philip_n can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v yet_o there_o he_o meet_v with_o christ._n various_a circumstance_n there_o be_v which_o show_v christ_n vigilancy_n and_o care_n in_o seek_v after_o lose_v soul_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o cure_n effectual_a notwithstanding_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o our_o carnal_a heart_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o full_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v now_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v quite_o change_v and_o have_v another_o bias_n and_o inclination_n put_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o quite_o alter_v as_o now_o to_o mind_n serious_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n sure_o nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o efficacy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mediator_n sermon_n i._o on_o psal._n lc_n 1_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o will_v all_o be_v glad_a if_o we_o can_v get_v a_o safe_a place_n of_o retreat_n or_o a_o secure_a habitation_n where_o the_o evil_n may_v not_o come_v nigh_o we_o the_o text_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o one_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v by_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o the_o title_n show_v it_o be_v reflection_n be_v main_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o sundry_a plague_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o cut_v off_o by_o untimely_a death_n for_o their_o provocation_n the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o moses_n he_o begin_v his_o prayer_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o gracious_a protection_n in_o the_o howl_a wilderness_n and_o in_o all_o former_a age_n he_o have_v be_v their_o habitation_n and_o this_o give_v he_o confidence_n to_o ask_v and_o expect_v other_o thing_n from_o god_n hand_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o express_v faith_n in_o prayer_n before_o we_o express_v desire_n and_o give_v god_n glory_n in_o believe_v before_o we_o lie_v forth_o our_o own_o want_n so_o do_v moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n doctr._n that_o god_n be_v his_o people_n habitation_n or_o dwelling-place_n i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o point_n in_o these_o consideration_n first_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n truth_n that_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n do_v apprehend_v all_o thing_n as_o present_v in_o god_n which_o it_o want_v in_o the_o creature_n when_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n be_v their_o habitation_n as_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o faith_n so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n faith_n be_v support_v by_o two_o thing_n god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o one_o show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o other_o what_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n have_v a_o double_a knowledge_n scientia_fw-la simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la &_o visionis_fw-la by_o the_o former_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o all-sufficiency_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o own_o decree_n so_o faith_n see_v all_o thing_n make_v up_o in_o god_n this_o can_v be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v this_o shall_v be_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o good_a as_o performance_n therefore_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o live_v but_o grow_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n nothing_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o be_v good_a for_o he_o as_o god_n be_v as_o a_o fix_a habitation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o promise_v ezek._n 11.16_o although_o i_o have_v cast_v they_o far_o off_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o although_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o country_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n above_o sense_n he_o can_v never_o want_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v it_o in_o god_n and_o can_v see_v not_o only_o pardon_v and_o righteousness_n forthcoming_a out_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o food_n and_o raiment_n protection_n and_o maintenance_n house_n and_o home_n and_o all_o thing_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o destitute_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o love_n that_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o love_n 1_o sam._n 1.8_o be_o i_o not_o better_o to_o thou_o then_o ten_o son_n god_n be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o he_o be_v all_o second_o god_n people_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o such_o exigence_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o house_n nor_o habitation_n on_o this_o side_n god_n as_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o wander_a condition_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o peter_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n stranger_n not_o only_o in_o affection_n but_o condition_n exile_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o outward_a comfort_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o any_o on_o earth_n beside_o heb._n 11.37_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n being_n destitute_a afflict_a torment_a v_o 38._o they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o in_o
and_o comfortable_a life_n above_o all_o change_n but_o the_o heavenly-minded_n and_o mortify_a man_n but_o other_o to_z what_o bite_a care_n be_v they_o expose_v how_o do_v they_o rack_v their_o spirit_n vex_v their_o brain_n and_o weary_a their_o mind_n and_o waste_v the_o body_n psal._n 127.2_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o but_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o life_n of_o misery_n and_o labour_n who_o fret_v at_o their_o own_o disappointment_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o envy_n at_o the_o advancement_n of_o other_o afflict_a overmuch_o with_o loss_n and_o wrong_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n some_o have_v die_v of_o it_o other_o ben_z distracted_z and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n so_o that_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v good_a day_n as_o long_o as_o you_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v still_o lie_v under_o self_n torment_v care_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n by_o which_o a_o man_n grate_v on_o his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o hurtful_a as_o to_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v debase_v by_o a_o carnal_a aim_n and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a verse_n 10._o nothing_o breed_v baseness_n of_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o the_o love_n of_o money_n those_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n be_v man_n of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n such_o a_o person_n can_v never_o act_v with_o resolution_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o the_o covetous_a be_v the_o more_o vile_a and_o serve_v the_o base_a god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o life_n and_o belly_n for_o which_o food_n be_v necessary_a be_v better_o than_o food_n and_o yet_o food_n for_o the_o belly_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o riches_n and_o that_o which_o alone_a adam_n in_o innocency_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o that_o serve_v so_o base_a a_o god_n they_o can_v but_o be_v of_o a_o base_a low_a spirit_n and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o worthy_o in_o their_o generation_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o to_o overvalue_v the_o appendage_n of_o a_o worldly_a life_n 3._o the_o result_n and_o final_a tendency_n of_o these_o lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n by_o destruction_n be_v mean_v death_n temporal_a by_o perdition_n death_n eternal_a ruin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o hereafter_o eternal_a damnation_n drown_v man_n as_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n 1._o destruction_n or_o ruin_n in_o this_o world_n how_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o live_v and_o live_v poor_a that_o they_o may_v die_v rich_a other_o by_o aspire_a project_n lose_v all_o their_o design_a advantage_n and_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v judas_n first_o to_o the_o halter_n and_o then_o to_o his_o own_o place_n 2._o perdition_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v lose_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o but_o lose_v in_o a_o legal_a sense_n a_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o body_n be_v never_o valiant_a he_o that_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o soul_n never_o rich_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a venture_n to_o give_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a temporal_a pelf_n which_o we_o must_v leave_v we_o know_v not_o to_o who_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o twofold_a deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n that_o man_n be_v conscious_a unto_o the_o first_o be_v this_o many_o think_v they_o will_v follow_v the_o world_n as_o hard_o as_o they_o can_v for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n thus_o foolish_o do_v man_n presume_v first_o upon_o life_n and_o then_o upon_o grace_n both_o which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n whereas_o they_o shorten_v their_o day_n by_o their_o inordinate_a care_n and_o entangle_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o world_n drown_v in_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o get_v out_o again_o alas_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a deceitful_a thing_n if_o once_o we_o be_v take_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o more_o and_o more_o it_o will_v get_v in_o with_o we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n ere_o we_o can_v think_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o next_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n akin_a to_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o if_o man_n have_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o estate_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o portion_n and_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o alas_o when_o you_o have_v it_o the_o lust_n will_v grow_v with_o the_o possession_n covetousness_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o increase_v the_o more_o wood_n you_o put_v thereon_o eccles._n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o bring_v our_o mind_n to_o our_o estate_n than_o our_o estate_n to_o our_o mind_n be_v content_a now_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o be_v content_a hereafter_o non_fw-la augendae_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la minuendae_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o seek_v so_o much_o to_o increase_v our_o estate_n as_o to_o abate_v our_o desire_n we_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n when_o we_o think_v more_o estate_n will_v do_v it_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la habent_fw-la impletione_fw-la sed_fw-la purgatione_fw-la a_o man_n be_v still_o hungry_a though_o he_o have_v eat_v enough_o and_o still_o thirsty_a though_o drink_v enough_o as_o in_o the_o bulimy_a and_o dropsy_n purge_v be_v better_a than_o impletion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a fever_n we_o be_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o burn_a thirst_n by_o fill_v the_o patient_n belly_n full_a of_o drink_n but_o to_o better_v the_o heat_n by_o purge_v and_o open_v a_o vein_n so_o it_o be_v not_o wealth_n but_o grace_n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v our_o substance_n but_o moderate_a our_o desire_n as_o long_o as_o love_n terminate_v on_o outward_a thing_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o still_o exercise_v with_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n contentment_n come_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o mind_n a_o little_a grace_n will_v show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v enough_o already_o to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v use_v 2._o this_o point_n will_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o desire_v riches_n or_o any_o thing_n beyond_o food_n and_o raiment_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o distinction_n outward_a thing_n be_v either_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a or_o superfluous_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o riches_n be_v to_o have_v what_o be_v necessary_a the_o next_o to_o have_v what_o be_v enough_o the_o next_o above_o that_o what_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o i._o necessary_a necessity_n be_v either_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a 1._o natural_a that_o which_o will_v bare_o suffice_v nature_n and_o support_v life_n though_o mean_o hardly_o these_o necessity_n be_v easy_o supply_v though_o our_o fare_n be_v hard_a and_o our_o raiment_n course_n yet_o we_o may_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o preserve_v life_n this_o certain_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o labour_n after_o for_o every_o man_n must_v maintain_v himself_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o chargeable_a to_o other_o and_o if_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o providence_n we_o can_v get_v no_o more_o we_o must_v be_v content_a verse_n 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a though_o we_o be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o beggary_n and_o extreme_a want_n it_o be_v more_o than_o god_n owe_v we_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o sustain_v life_n whilst_o we_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o eternity_n 2._o civil_a two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o our_o estate_n and_o call_v a_o honourable_a call_v require_v a_o full_a supply_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n than_o a_o private_a and_o inferior_a a_o king_n than_o a_o subject_a a_o nobleman_n than_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n though_o quoad_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la they_o be_v equal_a yet_o quod_fw-la decentiam_fw-la status_fw-la they_o be_v unequal_a prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 2._o our_o charge_n a_o master_n of_o a_o
verse_n 8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n to_o know_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o write_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o with_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o confess_v and_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o practise_v when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v isa._n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o mean_v thereby_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n shall_v continue_v with_o they_o as_o a_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n this_o for_o the_o mouth_n now_o for_o the_o heart_n see_v another_o promise_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n well_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o drift_n of_o moses_n his_o speech_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o mouth_n only_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n may_v undertake_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o sincere_o though_o not_o exact_o second_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o it_o say_v it_o be_v explain_v and_o exemplify_v 1._o explain_v verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o exemplify_v verse_n 9th_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n there_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o imply_v faith_n and_o christ_n being_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v instance_a in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o prove_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n doctrine_n that_o the_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n or_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o doubtful_a suspense_n or_o seek_v out_o another_o religion_n wherein_o to_o find_v it_o or_o other_o satisfaction_n than_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o life_n man_n be_v a_o guilty_a creature_n need_v pardon_n and_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o when_o this_o frail_a life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v haunt_v with_o guilty_a fear_n for_o we_o be_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o our_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o there_o be_v some_o trouble_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o of_o we_o about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o always_o feel_v indeed_o but_o soon_o awaken_v tremble_v soul_n who_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o former_a guilt_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n can_v easy_o settle_v in_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n raise_v our_o trouble_n before_o but_o when_o death_n come_v indeed_o these_o sting_n be_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o these_o sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o occasion_v by_o our_o melancholy_a conceit_n only_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a consideration_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o enter_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o righteous_a bar_n of_o a_o impartial_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o undergo_v death_n with_o a_o steady_a confidence_n and_o to_o encourage_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n common_a experience_n verifi_v i_o pray_v consider_v christian_n that_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_v and_o these_o fear_n be_v cause_v by_o sin_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o revive_v by_o death_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o weighty_a business_n than_o to_o establish_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v comfortable_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n second_o that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o provide_v for_o this_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v consult_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v this_o consideration_n must_v guide_v he_o where_o he_o can_v find_v true_a peace_n and_o rest_n for_o his_o anxious_a soul_n so_o the_o prophet_n direct_v they_o jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n invit_v we_o to_o himself_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o lull_v conscience_n asleep_a for_o a_o while_n either_o 1_o by_o carnal_a pleasure_n prov._n 9.17_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a for_o a_o while_n they_o seem_v so_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n be_v soon_o spend_v or_o 2._o by_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o cure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o disease_n no_o false_a religion_n be_v consistent_a with_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n assoon_o as_o she_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n inquire_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n always_o breed_v scruple_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o no_o sound_a peace_n or_o 3._o in_o the_o superficial_a observance_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o a_o false_a righteousness_n will_v not_o give_v true_a quietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v something_o lack_v and_o the_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a therefore_o nothing_o but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
true_a religion_n will_v give_v rest_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o soul_n three_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n 1._o because_o it_o discover_v the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n or_o sufficient_a provision_n to_o appease_v our_o guilty_a fear_n and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n 1._o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v fault_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o vengeance_n that_o ensue_v it_o be_v â—o_o ingrained_a and_o implant_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o unless_o some_o fit_a course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o justification_n be_v propound_v and_o that_o with_o good_a authority_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d restless_a and_o trouble_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z soul_n micah_n 6.7_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o the_o great_a design_n which_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z to_o set_v forth_o a_o grant_n of_o pardon_n upon_o gracious_a and_o commodious_a term_n 〈…〉_z will_v but_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o 〈…〉_z religion_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o 〈…〉_z ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o you_o which_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_v what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n above_o other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d about_o he_o what_o be_v it_o draw_v your_o heart_n so_o to_o love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o extremity_n this_o you_o may_v answer_v he_o have_v set_v afoot_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v the_o like_a 2_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n a_o fit_a happiness_n to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n man_n have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n grope_v about_o for_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a good_a act_n 17.27_o or_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o may_v comfort_v he_o against_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n all_o nation_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o can_v whole_o blot_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n sure_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o it_o will_v give_v much_o ease_n to_o their_o mind_n if_o it_o may_v be_v undubitable_o make_v out_o to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immortal_a estate_n they_o that_o full_o know_v it_o not_o be_v please_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v it_o in_o fame_n they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o memory_n die_v with_o they_o as_o those_o that_o want_v child_n take_v pleasure_n in_o little_a dog_n and_o cat_n so_o do_v they_o embrace_v a_o poor_a shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v sure_a most_o man_n die_v anxious_a and_o when_o they_o leap_v into_o eternity_n they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v before_o the_o heathen_n guess_v at_o it_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o and_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o man_n travel_v sometime_o see_v a_o spire_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o anon_o they_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o again_o and_o so_o can_v tell_v certain_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n the_o law_n like_o a_o dumb-man_n make_v many_o sign_n and_o set_v forth_o eternity_n by_o long_a life_n and_o heaven_n by_o canaan_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n clear_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o scatter_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n about_o eternity_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o we_o sure_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o there_o it_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v second_o what_o we_o must_v do_v christ_n have_v sufficient_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o that_o we_o must_v do_v be_v but_o to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o thou_o refer_v to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o he_o once_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o a_o double_a end_n partly_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o obtain_v they_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n one_o great_a errand_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a mankind_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o partly_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o soul_n eph._n 5.2_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o we_o have_v both_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o herein_o lay_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o require_v all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n refer_v we_o to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o by_o another_o who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o our_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o hearty_a consent_n to_o follow_v christ_n conduct_n and_o direction_n well_o then_o he_o need_v not_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o or_o descend_v to_o help_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o question_n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o that_o need_v not_o he_o be_v rise_v already_o and_o go_v again_o to_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o all-conquering_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n we_o must_v chief_o insist_v upon_o for_o god_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_o authorize_v messenger_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o heard_z and_o obey_v in_o his_o name_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v though_o a_o grave_a stone_n be_v seal_v and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v it_o yet_o angel_n appear_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o he_o yea_o christ_n himself_o often_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n converse_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o
of_o peace_n ii_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n such_o as_o between_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o confess_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o confession_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v david_n be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o yet_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suppress_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n so_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n express_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o when_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n come_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o enforcement_n or_o excitement_n public_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v break_v out_o into_o confession_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n nor_o a_o true_a confession_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o cause_n nor_o such_o a_o powerful_a cause_n without_o the_o effect_n 2._o such_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v faith_n have_v always_o confession_n and_o obedience_n join_v with_o it_o as_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o flame_n or_o smoâ—k_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o â—reathing_v of_o life_n so_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o individual_a companion_n and_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n james_n 2.18_o man_n know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o till_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o action_n here_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o look_v as_o a_o evil_a principle_n bewray_v its_o self_n by_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o atheism_n by_o man_n ungodly_a and_o unholy_a life_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o less_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n do_v best_a expound_v and_o interpret_v his_o heart_n any_o considerate_a man_n may_v conclude_v from_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o so_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o own_v christ_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o believe_v those_o bless_a sublime_a and_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a we_o judge_v other_o by_o external_a work_n alone_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.16_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o external_a and_o internal_a together_o both_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n also_o iii_o the_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v appoint_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o righteousness_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v receive_v and_o free_o give_v we_o to_o explain_v this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n 2._o show_v you_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o cordial_n and_o heart-believer_n be_v the_o penitent_n work_v believer_n 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n offer_v or_o a_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n promise_v rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o get_v absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o free_a pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n more_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n now_o that_o this_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o righteousness_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 9.30_o the_o gentile_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n qualifi_v we_o for_o it_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o wrath_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o legal_a way_n therefore_o can_v never_o stead_v we_o we_o must_v only_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o evangelical_n course_n or_o way_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n well_o then_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n well_o then_o every_o believer_n be_v qualify_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o therefore_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o always_o go_v together_o in_o our_o first_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n hate_v and_o detest_a our_o former_a way_n wherein_o we_o wander_v from_o he_o well_o then_o though_o the_o righteousness_n be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v change_v and_o who_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v in_o gal._n 5.5_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o call_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o work_a faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v else_o where_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o
ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n estate_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n all_o our_o action_n not_o only_o in_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o our_o ordinary_a conversation_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o zach._n 14.20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o labour_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n give_v 1._o the_o present_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 16._o as_o much_o as_o these_o labour_n and_o affliction_n do_v diminish_v and_o infringe_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n so_o much_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v advance_v and_o increase_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n grow_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a 2._o because_o those_o affliction_n do_v increase_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o more_o sure_a and_o near_o where_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n between_o the_o present_a and_o future_a state_n here_o a_o affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n there_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n here_o affliction_n be_v light_a there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o state_n that_o will_v bear_v weight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o excellent_o excellent_a a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 3._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a as_o the_o former_a respect_v the_o object_n his_o mind_n be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o better_a thing_n not_o upon_o temporal_a and_o visible_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v eternal_a wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o a_o distinction_n between_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n some_o see_v some_o not_o see_v second_o a_o suitable_a respect_n to_o either_o there_o be_v a_o overlook_a of_o the_o one_o a_o look_v to_o the_o other_o three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a respect_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a first_o the_o distinction_n may_v be_v explain_v thus_o 1._o the_o thing_n see_v be_v such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o present_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o comfortable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n or_o uncomfortable_a comfortable_a as_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n uncomfortable_a as_o poverty_n disgrace_n pain_n torment_v persecution_n in_o short_a either_o the_o allurement_n or_o affrightment_n of_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v thing_n unseen_a some_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n as_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o eternal_a life_n these_o latter_a chief_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v unseen_a and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a be_v to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n between_o hope_v and_o have_v yet_o these_o thing_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o hope_n second_o the_o different_a respect_n to_o other_o the_o respect_n be_v deny_v to_o thing_n see_v we_o look_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o strong_o assert_v as_o to_o thing_n unseen_a we_o look_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v there_o be_v a_o despise_v or_o not_o think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o the_o loss_n and_o suffering_n thereof_o but_o a_o earnest_n think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o look_v or_o mind_v of_o they_o but_o a_o make_n of_o they_o our_o scope_n our_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mark_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o only_a note_n that_o the_o act_n be_v not_o simple_o deny_v as_o to_o thing_n see_v but_o comparative_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v so_o we_o look_v not_o at_o these_o thing_n the_o vvorld_n honour_n or_o dishonour_n the_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o so_o all_o our_o act_n be_v non-act_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o to_o use_v ordinance_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o mourn_v for_o worldly_a loss_n or_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a comfort_n to_o use_v this_o life_n as_o not_o overusing_a it_o that_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o a_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a respect_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 11.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v temporal_a both_o as_o to_o their_o continuance_n and_o their_o use_n to_o their_o continuance_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v little_a influence_n upon_o we_o the_o evil_a this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o good_a heb._n 11.25_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n can_v satisfy_v a_o gracious_a heart_n they_o be_v temporary_a as_o to_o their_o use_n the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v only_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o passage_n to_o eternity_n deut._n 23.24_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n vineyard_n than_o thou_o may_v eat_v grape_n thy_o fill_n at_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o in_o thy_o vessel_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o eccles._n 5.15_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o so_o so_o much_o as_o eternity_n exceed_v time_n these_o bless_a thing_n exceed_v temporal_a trifle_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v more_o value_v by_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o the_o duration_n of_o they_o we_o can_v part_v with_o nothing_o here_o equal_a to_o what_o we_o expect_v hereafter_o doct._n a_o man_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n who_o have_v make_v thing_n unseen_a and_o eternal_a his_o great_a scope_n and_o aim_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v these_o eternal_a thing_n our_o scope_n and_o aim_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n and_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n
for_o god_n first_o let_v we_o open_v this_o look_v first_o it_o imply_v faith_n or_o a_o believe_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o invisible_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a and_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n certain_o a_o object_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a can_v be_v see_v without_o eye_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o faith_n be_v define_v to_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v without_o faith_n reason_n be_v short_a sight_v and_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a mist_n upon_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o reason_n be_v acute_a enough_o in_o discern_v what_o be_v noxious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n good_a for_o back_n and_o belly_n but_o it_o see_v little_a of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o this_o present_a world_n so_o as_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o eternity_n the_o mind_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o look_v beyond_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o and_o can_v believe_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n till_o in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n ephes._n 1.17_o 18._o alas_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o toy_n and_o childish_a trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o invisible_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v know_v easy_o by_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o know_v easy_o and_o know_v by_o all_o but_o few_o can_v see_v the_o reality_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o unseen_a thing_n though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o their_o hear_n yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o discern_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v pierce_v above_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a faith_n be_v like_o a_o prospective-glass_n by_o which_o we_o see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n other_o only_a mind_n thing_n at_o hand_n thing_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v compare_v lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o light_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n that_o one_o degree_n of_o light_n the_o light_n of_o sense_n can_v only_o discern_v thing_n near_o we_o present_a with_o we_o and_o before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o they_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o even_o dog_n and_o horse_n see_v as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o sleep_v well_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o enjoy_v our_o pleasure_n or_o mind_n our_o business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o do_v well_o according_a to_o heart_n desire_v but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n will_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o perish_v for_o ever_o no_o such_o worth_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o salvation_n by_o christ_n no_o such_o business_n of_o importance_n as_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n that_o all_o the_o gay_a thing_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o may_v game_n to_o this_o happiness_n all_o the_o terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_a all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o little_a childish_a sport_n at_o push-pin_n in_o comparison_n of_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a much_o of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o the_o cloud_n and_o change_n of_o this_o world_n to_o those_o eternal_a perpetual_a solid_a good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o so_o can_v the_o better_o contemn_v all_o those_o perish_a vanity_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n look_v and_o not_o look_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v lumen_fw-la rationis_fw-la reason_n can_v only_o guess_v at_o future_a contingency_n or_o at_o best_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o nothing_o let_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o but_o faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o distance_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o mist_n of_o contrary_a appearance_n to_o thing_n promise_v with_o such_o certainty_n and_o sure_a persuasion_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o be_v at_o hand_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a still_o it_o can_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o see_v sunshine_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_a affliction_n compare_v the_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o lumen_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la rev._n 20.12_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a object_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n future_a and_o to_o come_v with_o such_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o be_v they_o differ_v because_o faith_n go_v upon_o the_o common_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n the_o other_o some_o special_a revelation_n make_v to_o certain_a choose_a person_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n affect_v the_o heart_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o other_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n yea_o let_v we_o compare_v it_o with_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o beatifical_a vision_n that_o work_v a_o change_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o this_o in_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o there_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hig_o affect_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o as_o true_o that_o nullifi_v all_o sin_n and_o misery_n this_o exasperate_v the_o heart_n against_o sin_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o misery_n though_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n give_v not_o as_o full_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o sure_o and_o proportionable_o affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o paul_n with_o his_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o put_v the_o believer_n head_n above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v once_o more_o this_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v of_o thing_n scientia_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o all-sufficiency_n all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o decree_n faith_n act_v proportionable_o it_o show_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o event_n yet_o our_o god_n be_v able_a dan._n 3.17_o 18._o it_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o his_o decree_n be_v manifest_v it_o realize_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o they_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n when_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n now_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n can_v thus_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a it_o will_v produce_v notable_a effect_n a_o man_n will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o christian_a second_o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a hope_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lively_a faith_n hope_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o frequent_a meditation_n second_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n 1_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o faith_n be_v act_v by_o serious_a thought_n carnal_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o and_o again_o who_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o muse_n and_o meditation_n for_o thought_n be_v the_o genuine_a birth_n and_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o
best_a know_v by_o those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o present_v punishment_n do_v somewhat_o discover_v it_o now_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n jer._n 2.19_o briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o sensible_a smart_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o bare_a contemplation_n do_v not_o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n make_v we_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a it_o be_v what_o will_v eternal_a do_v go_v ask_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v here_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o for_o temporal_a trifle_n they_o have_v lose_v eternal_a joy_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o ease_n mirth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o for_o thing_n evil_a in_o opinion_n it_o show_v how_o false_o we_o be_v delude_v as_o affliction_n suffering_n and_o loss_n for_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o affliction_n it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n take_v they_o to_o be_v they_o be_v tedious_a for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n all_o thing_n be_v lessen_v by_o have_v eternity_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o since_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o mourn_v as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v soon_o over_o we_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v grievous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a it_o be_v not_o hell_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v good_a psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_a that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a as_o they_o help_v on_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o affliction_n may_v be_v good_a that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n will_v never_o endure_v this_o but_o that_o part_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o faith_n will_v easy_o assent_v to_o it_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n say_v to_o a_o covetous_a man_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o estate_n be_v good_a to_o a_o worldly_a rich_a man_n that_o poverty_n be_v good_a to_o a_o ambitious_a man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v to_o voluptuous_a man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o afflict_v the_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v never_o believe_v you_o but_o go_v to_o they_o that_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o eternity_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o poverty_n make_v way_n for_o the_o true_a riches_n mourn_v for_o the_o true_a glory_n want_v for_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o misery_n mortify_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n suffering_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o win_v eternity_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v no_o loser_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sorry_a bargain_n to_o lose_v eternity_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fear_v by_o a_o christian_a because_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o die_v then_o shall_v he_o live_v john_n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v be_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o if_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v to_o be_v unclothe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o separate_v we_o from_o our_o worldly_a friend_n and_o benefit_n but_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o eternity_n so_o that_o death_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o a_o friend_n not_o a_o enemy_n it_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n to_o make_v way_n for_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n for_o thing_n good_a good_a seem_a or_o good_a real_a good_a seem_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o vain_a deceive_v world_n dote_v upon_o which_o be_v impertinency_n to_o our_o great_a end_n as_o foolish_a sport_n and_o recreation_n eccles._n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_a inconsistency_n as_o many_o evil_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o a_o little_a temporal_a happiness_n then_o real_a good_a thing_n duty_n ordinance_n grace_n christ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o know_v how_o to_o value_v these_o thing_n by_o look_v to_o eternity_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o valuable_a only_o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n but_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v diversion_n from_o eternity_n they_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o felicity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n jer._n 17.13_o they_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n luke_n 10.20_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v a_o little_a as_o a_o help_n to_o heaven_n than_o a_o great_a deal_n as_o a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o oh_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v no_o far_a content_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n than_o they_o may_v further_o his_o soul_n to_o eternity_n if_o a_o estate_n increase_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v most_o valuable_a as_o you_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o when_o your_o heart_n rest_n in_o they_o without_o subordination_n to_o eternal_a thing_n your_o estate_n become_v a_o snare_n whatever_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n and_o scope_n it_o be_v curse_v to_o thou_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o all_o our_o natural_a comfort_n be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o last_o end_n but_o then_o for_o duty_n time_n spend_v with_o god_n in_o order_n to_o eternity_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o your_o life_n act_n 26.7_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o world_n we_o make_v provision_n but_o for_o a_o few_o month_n or_o day_n it_o may_v be_v hour_n but_o in_o converse_n with_o god_n you_o lay_v up_o for_o everlasting_a the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a because_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n ordinance_n and_o public_a mean_n of_o grace_n a_o child_n of_o god_n value_v they_o more_o than_o the_o great_a worldly_a advantage_n psal._n 84.12_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n but_o why_o because_o there_o be_v trade_n for_o eternity_n there_o he_o get_v a_o prospect_n into_o heaven_n and_o hear_v news_n of_o his_o long-home_o and_o then_o grace_n they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o when_o this_o state_n be_v begin_v it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n be_v his_o earnest_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a
one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v at_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o two_o such_o man_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o in_o probability_n be_v man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o notice_n take_v of_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a person_n their_o error_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v only_o a_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o scandal_n which_o they_o give_v be_v threefold_a scandalum_fw-la seductionis_fw-la contristationis_fw-la offensionis_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la seductionis_fw-la ver._n 18._o they_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o fides_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la it_o be_v principal_o mean_v they_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2._o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la contristationis_fw-la they_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o weaken_v their_o comfort_n as_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a dishearten_v to_o see_v such_o glorious_a luminary_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n some_o think_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o preservation_n though_o these_o fall_v away_o when_o other_o fall_v those_o who_o be_v true_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o power_n because_o the_o foundation_n or_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n be_v lay_v in_o their_o election_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o unchangeable_a i_o be_o not_o against_o this_o sense_n because_o i_o find_v election_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o stand_v out_o in_o temptation_n matth._n 24.24_o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n the_o elect_n can_v possible_o be_v deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n of_o god_n engage_v for_o they_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o election_n do_v secure_v they_o from_o danmable_a error_n i_o be_o not_o against_o this_o truth_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n though_o strong_o imply_v in_o it_o true_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o word_n by_o show_v they_o their_o privilege_n and_o their_o duty_n their_o privilege_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o their_o duty_n when_o he_o press_v they_o to_o holiness_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o shall_v excite_v all_o to_o watchfulness_n â—est_v they_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o same_o snare_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v induce_v myself_o to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v his_o election_n and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v that_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n shall_v be_v seal_v 3._o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la offensionis_fw-la it_o may_v make_v they_o to_o slumble_v and_o take_v offence_n and_o raise_v a_o scandal_n of_o prejudice_n or_o doubtfulness_n at_o least_o first_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o late_a scandal_n be_v obviate_v in_o the_o 20_o verse_n but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v the_o carnal_a and_o renew_a the_o sincere_o godly_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n live_v together_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n or_o derogation_n to_o god_n providence_n as_o in_o a_o great_a family_n there_o be_v divers_a utensil_n some_o for_o a_o noble_a some_o for_o a_o base_a use_n but_o the_o former_a scandal_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v weaken_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o this_o perverse_a opinion_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a be_v chief_o obviate_v in_o the_o text._n they_o deny_v the_o future_a estate_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o bliss_n for_o they_o that_o be_v persecute_v now_o to_o comfort_v they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v a_o reward_n for_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o he_o and_o that_o eternal_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a be_v his_o obligation_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o purpose_n towards_o they_o remain_v unchangeable_a and_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v seal_v on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o providence_n administer_a all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n on_o man_n part_n by_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a second_o the_o confirmation_n 1._o in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a contract_n 2._o more_o particular_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n or_o the_o double_a inscription_n or_o motto_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o inscription_n or_o motto_n agree_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o party_n contract_v 1._o on_o god_n part_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o god_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o love_v those_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n doctr._n that_o what_o ever_o error_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n purpose_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o bring_v his_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o glory_n remain_v firm_a and_o steady_a this_o be_v the_o truth_n assault_v by_o this_o error_n which_o shake_v so_o many_o and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ._n the_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o explain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n i._o the_o proposition_n here_o assert_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a all_o the_o business_n will_v be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foundation_n be_v take_v sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la or_o architectonico_fw-la in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n or_o in_o the_o lawyer_n be_v sense_n in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o lawyer_n be_v sense_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o estate_n which_o i_o expect_v from_o another_o upon_o any_o bargain_n or_o contract_n with_o he_o the_o evidence_n and_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o i_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o for_o my_o right_n and_o title_n now_o to_o take_v foundation_n here_o in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n will_v make_v but_o a_o odd_a interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n and_o inscription_n on_o that_o seal_n and_o therefore_o foundation_n be_v take_v here_o for_o a_o covenant_n or_o bill_n of_o contract_n as_o also_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o yourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n it_o will_v be_v incongruous_a to_o take_v foundation_n there_o in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n as_o if_o good_a work_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o they_o be_v only_o the_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n be_v more_o proper_a upon_o a_o contract_n i_o find_v or_o build_v my_o confidence_n of_o expect_v good_a from_o another_o so_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o lend_v note_v some_o contract_n and_o promise_v and_o expectation_n ground_v thereon_o so_o here_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v his_o bill_n or_o bond_n which_o be_v as_o a_o pledge_n or_o security_n leave_v with_o we_o and_o thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o election_n as_o his_o covenant_n that_o deed_n and_o instrument_n of_o law_n by_o which_o he_o
reason_v of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o account_n 1._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o paul_n sermon_n 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o felix_n tremble_v 2._o delay_v and_o put_v it_o off_o go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n i._o the_o matter_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o in_o particular_a three_o head_n be_v mention_v righteousness_n temperance_n judgement_n to_o come_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o head_n as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o suitable_a argument_n for_o felix_n be_v public_o stain_v with_o vice_n contrary_a to_o these_o virtue_n he_o be_v brother_n of_o pallas_n and_o one_o well_o know_v to_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n he_o be_v in_o his_o magistracy_n very_o unjust_a acquire_v great_a riches_n by_o bribe_n tacitus_n report_v he_o infamous_a for_o this_o and_o he_o and_o drusilla_n be_v intemperate_a and_o incontinent_a live_v in_o adultery_n and_o he_o use_v she_o as_o a_o wife_n who_o be_v another_o man_n paul_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o we_o must_v not_o shoot_v at_o rover_n but_o aim_v at_o a_o certain_a mark_n in_o our_o ministry_n a_o physician_n that_o come_v to_o cure_v do_v not_o use_v at_o adventure_n one_o remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n but_o medicine_n proper_a to_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o patient_n the_o method_n of_o convert_v sinner_n require_v this_o to_o show_v what_o man_n must_v be_v that_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n holy_a just_a and_o temperate_a ii_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n on_o felix_n part_n of_o drusilla_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v she_o be_v a_o jewess_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o she_o but_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o of_o felix_n we_o read_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o tremble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v all_o in_o a_o agony_n make_v up_o all_o of_o fear_n 2._o his_o delay_n and_o put-off_a go_v thy_o way_n it_o be_v a_o civil_a denial_n and_o baffle_v put_v upon_o conscience_n conviction_n not_o improve_v usual_o make_v a_o man_n turn_v devil_n he_o may_v have_v cast_v he_o into_o iron_n but_o he_o rage_v not_o it_o fare_v worse_o with_o jonathan_n the_o highpriest_n as_o josâ—phus_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o have_v reprove_v felix_n for_o his_o injustice_n and_o bribery_n he_o send_v assassin_n to_o murder_v he_o who_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v a_o broil_n in_o his_o family_n kill_v he_o so_o that_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o design_n of_o the_o murder_n be_v not_o know_v it_o fare_v better_a with_o paul_n 1._o partly_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v but_o only_o seek_v to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n 2._o partly_o from_o some_o mixture_n of_o his_o sin_n vers._n 26._o he_o hope_v that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n in_o the_o greek_a join_v his_o fear_n and_o avarice_n together_o be_v afraid_a he_o bid_v paul_n depart_v but_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v this_o expect_v a_o gift_n as_o it_o obstruct_v his_o conviction_n so_o it_o break_v his_o rage_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v paul_n the_o more_o civil_o doctr._n that_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n even_o to_o great_a agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o final_o miscarry_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o felix_n who_o tremble_v but_o yet_o delay_v shake_v off_o the_o force_n of_o paul_n sermon_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o business_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o after_o this_o he_o expect_v a_o bribe_n and_o because_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n he_o leave_v paul_n in_o bond_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o tremble_v or_o agony_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o felix_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o god_n word_n in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o i._o what_o be_v this_o tremble_v ascribe_v to_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o special_a grace_n isa._n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o it_o poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o ezra_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n gather_v to_o he_o all_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ezra_n 10.3_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o fear_n sanctify_v and_o a_o fear_v only_a awaken_n for_o a_o time_n of_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v only_o a_o conscience_n a_o fear_n sanctify_v be_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o danger_n as_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o constant_a serious_a care_n to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n this_o fear_n be_v a_o grace_n a_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o fear_v only_a awaken_n be_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o danger_n as_o do_v only_o trouble_v we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o do_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o right_a way_n to_o remedy_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o awaken_n be_v a_o mercy_n especial_o if_o we_o be_v not_o only_o awaken_v from_o our_o drowsy_a fit_n but_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o destruction_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v safe_a many_o wicked_a man_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o while_n they_o be_v a_o little_a awaken_v out_o of_o their_o drowsy_a fit_n and_o begin_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v yet_o they_o return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o then_o they_o everlasting_o awake_v with_o terror_n and_o never_o sleep_v more_o if_o they_o can_v as_o sweet_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n in_o hell_n as_o they_o do_v now_o upon_o earth_n wrath_n to_o come_v will_v not_o be_v so_o terrible_a and_o torment_a a_o thing_n to_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o sensible_a work_n and_o holy_a tremble_v at_o god_n word_n be_v these_o 1._o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o excite_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o faith_n believe_v god_n threaten_v by_o love_n which_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o i_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n josiah_n be_v active_a in_o this_o tremble_v and_o humiliation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o involuntary_a impression_n arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o irresistible_a conviction_n which_o for_o a_o while_o put_v they_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o trouble_v agony_n and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o to_o be_v trouble_v mere_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o hypocrite_n esau_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o heb._n 12.17_o but_o how_o be_v he_o trouble_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o birthright_n which_o be_v his_o misery_n not_o because_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n so_o all_o wicked_a man_n say_v austin_n non_fw-la peccare_fw-la metuunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ardere_fw-la they_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o sin_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a love_n and_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n but_o they_o be_v
be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v either_o contrive_v sin_n or_o muse_v upon_o vanity_n will_v bewray_v themselves_o in_o their_o speech_n 6._o that_o familiar_a converse_n with_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a will_v little_o tend_v to_o our_o profit_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o hurt_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o company_n they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o likely_a in_o their_o discourse_n to_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o can_v savour_v spiritual_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o use_v gracious_a talk_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a sign_n our_o soul_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o relish_n with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n do_v not_o please_v we_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o company_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o prov._n 20.15_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o idle_a company_n what_o can_v you_o meet_v with_o but_o vanity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v little_a worth_n a_o trifle_n not_o a_o jewel_n impertinency_n levity_n folly_n immodesty_n worldliness_n pride_n be_v all_o that_o you_o can_v gather_v from_o other_o and_o we_o have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o ourselves_o already_o deprave_a nature_n need_v no_o help_n to_o deprave_v it_o more_o but_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o cure_n that_o can_v be_v use_v prov._n 10.21_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n sure_o then_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v intimate_a with_o those_o that_o discourse_n of_o holy_a thing_n where_o you_o may_v have_v something_o of_o value_n but_o nothing_o but_o idle_a talk_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a ii_o the_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o do_v serve_v in_o munimentum_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la or_o emolumentum_fw-la which_o may_v serve_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o soul_n or_o be_v delightful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o other_o and_o those_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n they_o never_o feel_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n those_o that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o quicken_a efficacy_n of_o a_o heavenly_a hope_n certain_o they_o have_v base_a dead_a poor_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n and_o can_v do_v no_o eminent_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n they_o be_v in_o munimentum_fw-la for_o defence_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 13.12_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n grace_n be_v our_o sure_a defence_n against_o the_o teint_a of_o the_o sensual_a ignorant_a and_o brutish_a world_n these_o have_v a_o spirit_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v clarify_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n faith_n purify_v acts._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n love_n purify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o hope_n purify_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a again_o these_o grace_n serve_v in_o ornamentum_fw-la for_o ornament_n to_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v call_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o and_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o a_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n find_v in_o he_o dan._n 6.3_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o noble_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o a_o true_a christian._n again_o they_o be_v in_o emolumentum_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la for_o profit_n these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o to_o profit_v other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o fruitfulness_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o shall_v make_v you_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n or_o peace_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o be_v useful_a and_o fruitful_a and_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o do_v a_o little_a good_a but_o still_o they_o must_v do_v more_o for_o these_o grace_n do_v mighty_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o hope_n constrain_v they_o 2._o they_o be_v bias_v with_o carnal_a affection_n and_o inclination_n which_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o vanity_n or_o be_v season_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v have_v a_o tangle_n of_o it_o therefore_o their_o spirit_n be_v slight_a drossy_a sensual_a take_v in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o study_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n they_o value_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n but_o because_o thought_n be_v principal_o intend_v here_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o speech_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o they_o and_o 1._o i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o incline_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o savour_v and_o relish_v the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o three_o bait_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n suit_v with_o they_o jam._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a 2._o the_o operation_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v either_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o reason_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n and_o imagination_n or_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrivance_n and_o devise_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o debate_n and_o discourse_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o serious_a and_o profitable_a use_n certain_o man_n affection_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o opinion_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o their_o thought_n therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o flesh_n their_o principle_n rule_v and_o end_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n many_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o opinion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o be_v of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o deny_v present_a advantage_n for_o a_o future_a and_o unseen_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n job_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o or_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a and_o unequal_a ezek._n 18.25_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o
he_o will_v not_o reveal_v himself_o to_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o rite_n but_o now_o he_o see_v that_o all_o respect_n of_o nation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n before_o i_o go_v off_o from_o explain_v this_o branch_n i._o let_v we_o see_v why_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o cornelius_n be_v not_o he_o a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n i_o answer_v cornelius_n be_v a_o roman_a captain_n over_o the_o italian_a band_n therefore_o probable_o himself_o of_o that_o nation_n but_o though_o by_o race_n and_o breed_n a_o gentile_a yet_o no_o idolater_n but_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v act_v 10.2_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o that_o be_v call_v devout_a man_n be_v proselyte_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_a nor_o have_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o account_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n distinguish_v of_o proselyte_n the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o former_a the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o be_v circumcise_a and_o count_v and_o converse_v with_o as_o jew_n bear_v but_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n bind_v themselves_o only_o to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o noah_n as_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o abhor_v idol_n to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n fornication_n robbery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o with_o these_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o converse_v as_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o grant_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v cornelius_n 2._o let_v we_o observe_v something_o from_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o that_o god_n own_o people_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n peter_n before_o this_o have_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o command_n of_o discipling_n the_o nation_n mat._n 28._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n till_o he_o be_v prepare_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o now_o find_v cornelius_n endow_v with_o great_a grace_n give_v by_o god_n thus_o often_o we_o hear_v the_o truth_n propound_v explain_v prove_v yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o peter_n so_o difficult_o to_o come_v over_o to_o this_o truth_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o still_o he_o shall_v think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o good_a man_n do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n especial_o when_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o prepossess_v with_o contrary_a interest_n and_o opinion_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v all_o look_n about_o we_o lest_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o obvious-truth_n 2._o the_o godly_a when_o convince_v ingenious_o confess_v their_o error_n as_o peter_n do_v here_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o we_o can_v but_o learn_v this_o modesty_n but_o man_n fear_v the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o entangle_v it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o yield_v to_o a_o conquer_a truth_n than_o for_o credit_n sake_n obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o receive_a error_n for_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o conviction_n second_o his_o positive_a assertion_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o learned_a but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o where_o 1._o the_o qualification_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n you_o will_v say_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o cornelius_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 36_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o our_o first_o recovery_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o of_o the_o constant_a temper_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o tenor_n of_o our_o life_n after_o we_o be_v recover_v and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n learn_v from_o the_o jew_n cornelius_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n by_o who_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o lose_a world_n restore_v and_o that_o be_v one_o chief_a mean_n to_o beget_v fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v but_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v this_o messiah_n 3._o this_o qualification_n be_v most_o to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o external_a prerogative_n abstract_v from_o solid_a godliness_n do_v not_o further_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o they_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v we_o no_o where_o there_o be_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o more_o express_o to_o the_o christian_a notion_n it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n but_o here_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n 2._o the_o privilege_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o that_o be_v accept_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n 1._o to_o grace_n for_o cornelius_n be_v reward_v with_o high_a revelation_n from_o god_n who_o warn_v he_o to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o prepare_v peter_n that_o he_o may_v not_o refuse_v the_o message_n thus_o god_n delight_v to_o heap_v up_o grace_n upon_o grace_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o what_o we_o know_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o know_v more_o and_o better_a 2._o and_o for_o glory_n that_o can_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n which_o believer_n make_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n act_n 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o receive_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n doct._n that_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n accept_v such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o work_n righteousness_n 1._o what_o be_v respect_n of_o person_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v deny_v of_o god_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o qualification_n 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n i._o what_o be_v respect_n of_o person_n the_o word_n person_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o that_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n whereby_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o either_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n one_o be_v strong_a another_o weak_a one_o fair_a another_o deform_a or_o of_o the_o mind_n one_o be_v more_o ingenious_a prudent_a learned_a when_o another_o be_v not_o so_o or_o else_o estate_n rank_n and_o quality_n one_o be_v rich_a another_o poor_a one_o more_o powerful_a whilst_o other_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o bare_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o nation_n or_o country_n jew_n or_o gentile_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o external_o in_o religion_n one_o may_v stand_v upon_o the_o vantage-ground_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o tall_a man_n in_o short_a that_o which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o man_n and_o make_v he_o more_o or_o less_o esteem_v among_o man_n that_o be_v call_v his_o person_n now_o to_o respect_n or_o accept_v person_n in_o judgement_n be_v to_o prefer_v and_o favour_v one_o person_n above_o another_o for_o these_o outward_a advantage_n not_o regard_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v under_o trial_n quando_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la merita_fw-la sed_fw-la personae_fw-la dignitas_fw-la attenditur_fw-la aug_n now_o god_n do_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o respect_n to_o
weak_a and_o inconstant_a 2_o cor._n 10.12_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 2._o why_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n pitch_v upon_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v most_o careful_o abstain_v from_o what_o displease_v god_n nothing_n breed_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o as_o holy_a fear_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o phil._n 2.12_o as_o you_o have_v obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o he_o need_v no_o other_o theatre_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n no_o other_o spectator_n than_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n no_o secrecy_n can_v tempt_v such_o a_o one_o to_o sin_n levit._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o laâ—_n a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o blind_a see_v not_o the_o deaf_a hear_v not_o but_o god_n see_v god_n hear_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v a_o gracious_a heart_n no_o terror_n can_v tempt_v they_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 1.17_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v they_o no_o worldly_a danger_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v as_o god_n displeasure_n they_o look_v upon_o god_n offend_v with_o the_o great_a terror_n upon_o god_n reconcile_v with_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o delight_n therefore_o they_o strict_o abstain_v from_o what_o may_v offend_v god_n even_o in_o the_o least_o nehem._n 5.15_o so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n 2._o because_o it_o produce_v a_o care_n and_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o nothing_o engage_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o service_n so_o much_o as_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o let_v this_o be_v the_o govern_v principle_n and_o you_o can_v be_v slight_a and_o careless_a you_o will_v work_v and_o work_v out_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o little_a grace_n and_o a_o little_a holiness_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n where_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o every_o thing_n or_o a_o little_a religiousness_n by_o the_o bye_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n it_o inspire_v we_o with_o care_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o service_n 2._o work_v righteousness_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v to_o set_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n a_o work_n to_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o a_o constant_a uniform_a obedience_n the_o sense_n be_v he_o that_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o cornelius_n do_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n justice_n and_o devotion_n that_o have_v fear_n which_o give_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o work_v righteousness_n which_o imply_v holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o man_n accept_v with_o god_n now_o this_o be_v require_v over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o obedience_n make_v our_o reverence_n and_o esteem_n of_o he_o visible_a and_o sensible_a principle_n be_v hide_v but_o action_n discover_v they_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o see_v but_o when_o the_o effect_n break_v out_o they_o do_v sensible_o appear_v all_o principle_n be_v discover_v in_o their_o action_n as_o atheism_n and_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o so_o good_a principle_n be_v see_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o faith_n or_o fear_n all_o grace_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o their_o fruit_n than_o in_o their_o internal_a elicit_a acts._n faith_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o so_o fear_n be_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n act_n 10.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o a_o fantastical_a airy_a religion_n bring_v little_a honour_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o diligent_o and_o sollicitous_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o displease_v he_o it_o leave_v a_o evidence_n in_o our_o conscience_n partly_o because_o action_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o habit_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o uniform_a action_n be_v great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n than_o single_a action_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a pleasure_n that_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o delight_v the_o person_n so_o employ_v prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n constant_a obedience_n breed_v a_o durable_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n all_o other_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o this_o continual_a feast_n partly_o because_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o witness_v to_o our_o sincerity_n comfort_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o obedient_a child_n psal._n 11.6_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n be_v just_a and_o upright_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n over_o they_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n between_o they_o and_o god_n he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o own_o image_n imprint_v on_o they_o iv._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o person_n be_v please_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v increase_n and_o perfect_a the_o grace_n begin_v in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v suppose_v 1._o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a steady_a course_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v will_v maintain_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o protection_n 2._o he_o will_v increase_v it_o for_o god_n delight_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n see_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a 3._o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o and_o reward_v you_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n see_v psal._n 15.2_o he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n 1._o use_v of_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v sanctification_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n some_o good_a people_n be_v overtend_a in_o this_o point_n they_o pretend_v they_o will_v fetch_v all_o their_o comfort_n immediate_o from_o christ._n and_o be_v christ_n the_o less_o author_n of_o it_o because_o sanctification_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n he_o be_v both_o to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o they_o think_v this_o be_v to_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o something_o more_o in_o ourselves_o than_o justification_n be_v for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o adherent_a privilege_n as_o the_o other_o a_o internal_a qualification_n answ._n true_a but_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o we_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o
power_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o something_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v out_o our_o title_n and_o claim_n or_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o we_o if_o we_o look_v only_o to_o justification_n and_o suspect_v all_o comfort_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o derive_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o poquinus_fw-la and_o quintinus_n who_o in_o calvin_n time_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mortification_n to_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o to_o mortify_v repentance_n and_o holiness_n to_o crucify_v the_o new_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o old_a not_o to_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o outface_v it_o sure_o where_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v trouble_n sanctification_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o we_o must_v look_v to_o both_o benefit_n and_o the_o mutual_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o but_o because_o this_o prejudice_n be_v drink_v in_o by_o many_o not_o ill-meaning_n people_n let_v we_o a_o little_a dispossess_v they_o of_o this_o vain_a conceit_n 1._o as_o to_o christ._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o sinner_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o matth._n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o so_o that_o the_o dispute_n will_v lie_v here_o to_o clear_v up_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n whether_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n for_o till_o that_o be_v determine_v we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n and_o comfort_n within_o ourselves_o 3._o none_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n for_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v only_o sensible_o discover_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o well_o then_o our_o proposition_n be_v full_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o suspend_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o privilege_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o influence_n fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n have_v on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n now_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o all_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o promise_v and_o something_o require_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v acceptance_n unto_o pardon_n and_o life_n that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n isa._n 56.4_o that_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n as_o it_o be_v model_v and_o state_v or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n transaction_n with_o man_n by_o christ_n as_o make_v they_o willing_a of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v and_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n to_o these_o mercy_n this_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v sometime_o call_v faith_n sometime_o love_n sometime_o fear_v it_o be_v call_v faith_n because_o we_o treat_v with_o a_o invisible_a god_n about_o a_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n it_o be_v call_v love_n because_o such_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n again_o it_o be_v call_v fear_n because_o we_o be_v so_o culpable_a and_o god_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o work_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o we_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o then_o this_o sense_n make_v we_o willing_a of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v because_o none_o but_o the_o serious_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v regard_n and_o care_n for_o they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o also_o willing_a of_o the_o duty_n require_v both_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o man_n nature_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o annex_v benefit_n but_o now_o every_o will_n do_v not_o give_v you_o a_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o sincere_a will._n there_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a will_n which_o be_v in_o no_o prevail_a degree_n a_o lazy_a wish_n which_o will_v never_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a bent_n which_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o this_o be_v that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v our_o gospel_n duty_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o a_o comforter_n because_o a_o sanctifier_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v fantastical_a and_o groundless_a at_o best_a we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o a_o mere_a possible_a salvation_n but_o holiness_n be_v god_n seal_n and_o impress_n upon_o we_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v interrupt_v so_o be_v his_o comfort_a work_n disturb_v also_o eph._n 4.31_o david_n bone_n be_v break_v and_o he_o lose_v his_o joy_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n psal._n 51._o and_o psal._n 32._o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o comfort_n have_v fall_v almost_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o grow_v remiss_a negligent_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o intermit_v a_o course_n of_o holiness_n the_o frown_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o turn_v our_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o poor_a forsake_a soul_n that_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n know-not_a whence_o to_o fetch_v the_o least_o support_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o careless_a and_o loose_a walk_v 4._o with_o respect_n to_o conscience_n he_o that_o cast_v off_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o carnal_a course_n can_v never_o have_v comfort_n for_o gild_n will_v breed_v terror_n and_o by_o frequent_a sin_v you_o keep_v the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n still_o bleed_v till_o it_o be_v better_o use_v how_o can_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21_o 22._o belove_a if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n mark_v therefore_o how_o much_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n because_o of_o its_o nearness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o heart_n a_o domestical_a tribunal_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o in_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o any_o human_a testimony_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o deal_v impartial_o with_o we_o partly_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o act_v in_o god_n name_n as_o his_o deputy_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o what_o conscience_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v it_o so_o that_o these_o work_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n either_o of_o hell_n or_o heaven_n within_o we_o mark_v second_o the_o testimony_n it_o go_v upon_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n just_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o text_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n mark_v three_o the_o success_n and_o effect_n we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o he_o and_o whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v we_o have_v such_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v whatever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n we_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o
acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o both_o principle_n and_o performance_n be_v right_a and_o justifiable_a fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v must_v first_o be_v one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o sue_v god_n grace_n must_v be_v act_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o this_o not_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o for_o a_o constancy_n psal._n 106._o 3._o we_o can_v make_v no_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o what_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o by_o the_o tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o what_o happen_v rare_o but_o by_o our_o ordinary_a course_n act_v 10.2_o cornelius_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o daily_o converse_n manifest_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o single_a act_n but_o by_o his_o life_n these_o two_o than_o we_o must_v still_o look_v after_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o performance_n the_o principle_n be_v fear_n that_o ow_v god_n authority_n our_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v order_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o move_v and_o act_v by_o his_o reward_n and_o the_o performance_n must_v be_v regard_v wherefore_o do_v god_n change_v our_o heart_n and_o infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v act_v it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o talon_n and_o the_o chief_a talon_n that_o we_o be_v entrust_v with_o for_o the_o master_n use_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o act_n 20.21_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n there_o must_v be_v practice_n become_v such_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n 2._o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n i_o have_v many_o argument_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o from_o the_o privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o maybe_o accept_v of_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n see_v that_o all_o be_v right_a between_o you_o and_o god_n it_o be_v his_o law_n you_o have_v break_v his_o wrath_n you_o fear_v his_o judgement_n you_o must_v undergo_v his_o presence_n you_o come_v into_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v your_o life_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n then_o for_o your_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n carnal_a joy_n do_v but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n this_o do_v affect_v the_o heart_n yea_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o quick_a tender_v and_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n many_o thing_n please_v our_o affection_n which_o yet_o can_v appease_v our_o conscience_n that_o frown_v upon_o and_o sour_v our_o other_o delight_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pacify_v till_o god_n accept_v our_o person_n this_o still_o occur_v god_n may_v condemn_v thou_o to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o all_o this_o 2_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n he_o that_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o man_n hatred_n he_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n beside_o you_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n not_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n but_o careful_a of_o god_n law_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o condition_n what_o be_v require_v of_o you_o 1._o fear_n to_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o your_o comfort_n or_o blessedness_n to_o be_v always_o in_o god_n company_n live_v as_o under_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o blessedness_n prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o 2._o righteousness_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o bespeak_v their_o own_o respect_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v stick_v at_o it_o but_o righteousness_n be_v so_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o but_o will_v work_v righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o enure_v to_o it_o that_o we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o its_o tract_n we_o shall_v never_o consent_v to_o break_v a_o law_n so_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v so_o conducible_a to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n govern_v ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o enunciation_n in_o general_n it_o be_v predicatio_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la de_fw-la subjecto_fw-la but_o what_o kind_n of_o adjunct_n be_v it_o it_o be_v either_o signi_fw-la de_fw-la signato_fw-la or_o effectus_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la requisito_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o you_o may_v real_o know_v that_o you_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v fare_v in_o the_o judgement_n hereafter_o or_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o life_n or_o no._n this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o somewhat_o equivalent_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text._n that_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n which_o give_v you_o comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_n of_o fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a necessitas_fw-la signi_fw-la but_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o mean_n be_v our_o qualification_n before_o god_n and_o god_n consider_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_a rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o lifâ—_n a_o sign_n give_v we_o comfort_n but_o a_o necessary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n give_v we_o right_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v certain_o the_o strong_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n than_o that_o allow_v now_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a all_o which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o allay_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o â—lood_o of_o carist_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o large_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.18_o psal._n 84.11_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o thâ—y_o be_v â—he_v rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v a_o sure_a claim_n now_o this_o be_v not_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n gen._n 17_o 7._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a or_o upright_o psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o here_o then_o be_v the_o three_o ground_n of_o comfort_n everlasting_a merit_n bless_a promise_n sure_a title_n this_o last_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n this_o keep_v conscience_n from_o be_v offend_v act_v 24.16_o this_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n next_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o attain_v this_o and_o conscience_n be_v well_o settle_a and_o have_v a_o full_a
in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v you_o alone_o in_o this_o earnest_a diligence_n but_o seek_v to_o break_v your_o resolution_n or_o deaden_a your_o affection_n or_o damp_n and_o discourage_v your_o zeal_n and_o the_o flesh_n join_v with_o he_o especial_o when_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o your_o endeavour_n and_o be_v set_v against_o you_o for_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o christ._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o their_o nature_n 2._o their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o one_o another_o 3._o their_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n i._o their_o nature_n 1._o i'faith_o which_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n because_o reveal_v by_o he_o 1._o the_o object_n 1._o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n act_v 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n history_n mystery_n the_o general_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o building_n without_o a_o foundation_n the_o special_a object_n be_v god_n transaction_n about_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 2._o the_o formal_a consideration_n be_v because_o reveal_v by_o he_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o believe_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v convince_v and_o satisfy_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o any_o doctrine_n devise_v of_o man_n but_o as_o send_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o understanding_n have_v a_o double_a act_n about_o divine_a truth_n first_o knowledge_n or_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o they_o second_o exercise_v a_o judgement_n about_o they_o this_o be_v acknowledgement_n or_o assent_v and_o this_o assent_n have_v two_o adjunct_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o firmness_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v conjecture_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n but_o assurance_n do_v best_a coll._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o firmness_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v certitudo_fw-la notitia_fw-la &_o certitudo_fw-la adherentiae_fw-la a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o to_o sway_v our_o choice_n incline_v our_o heart_n and_o govern_v our_o resolution_n that_o we_o see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o will_v venture_v heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n sense_n say_v spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o faith_n say_v save_o the_o soul_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a belief_n or_o such_o as_o engage_v the_o heart_n for_o faith_n consider_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n propound_v but_o the_o weight_n worth_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n simon_n magus_n believe_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8.13_o compare_v with_o 21_o verse_n so_o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n john_n 2.23_o 24._o this_o be_v faith_n for_o first_o man_n believe_v than_o love_n then_o hope_v then_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n 2._o love_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o our_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n this_o over-ruleth_a all_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o outward_a interest_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o here_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o object_n love_n in_o the_o general_n consider_v the_o object_n as_o good_a god_n be_v good_a in_o himself_o and_o good_a to_o we_o psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o we_o love_v god_n as_o a_o good_a god_n have_v receive_v our_o being_n from_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o when_o all_o be_v forfeit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o justice_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o look_v to_o expect_v more_o from_o he_o when_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v such_o a_o respect_n as_o become_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n such_o a_o superlative_a and_o transcendent_a love_n that_o our_o love_n to_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o love_n when_o it_o be_v compare_v or_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n desire_v after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 1._o desire_n be_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n that_o we_o may_v get_v near_o to_o he_o it_o iâ—_n express_v usual_o by_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o when_o god_n be_v seek_v after_o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o love_n god_n as_o prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o all_o duty_n and_o all_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o seek_v after_o more_o of_o god_n psal._n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hâ—rd_a after_o thou_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n this_o ardent_a and_o burn_a desire_n be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o when_o man_n be_v cold_a and_o flat_a and_o more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o distinguish_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n there_o be_v something_o on_o this_o side_n god_n which_o do_v content_v we_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o he_o 2._o delight_n in_o god_n the_o high_a exercise_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o please_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o he_o psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o ephes._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o psal._n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n this_o complacency_n or_o
well-pleasedness_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o regard_v by_o we_o and_o be_v know_v by_o this_o when_o those_o mercy_n be_v most_o value_v which_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o and_o do_v show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n and_o lest_o detain_v we_o from_o he_o such_o as_o his_o favour_n his_o spirit_n or_o sanctify_a grace_n when_o these_o be_v desire_v when_o these_o be_v delight_v in_o we_o be_v say_v to_o love_v god_n matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n his_o favour_n be_v as_o life_n his_o displeasure_n as_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 30.7_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v now_o thus_o must_v we_o love_v god_n not_o with_o a_o partial_a and_o half_a love_n but_o such_o as_o transcend_v our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o god_n we_o do_v not_o sincere_o love_v he_o some_o have_v a_o weak_a imperfect_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n a_o wish_n a_o saint_n desire_n to_o please_v god_n but_o not_o a_o strong_a volition_n or_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o uncontrollable_o desire_v it_o but_o have_v rather_o please_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n than_o please_v god_n at_o least_o the_o event_n do_v evidence_n it_o you_o give_v god_n nothing_o if_o you_o give_v he_o not_o all_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v so_o to_o love_n god_n as_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will_n even_o when_o it_o be_v cross_v to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n that_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v count_v our_o happiness_n and_o the_o please_a of_o he_o our_o great_a work_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n that_o can_v deny_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o or_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o for_o his_o sâ—ke_n but_o with_o pilate_n will_v yield_v to_o crucify_v christ_n rather_o than_o venture_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n or_o with_o the_o gadarens_n will_v part_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o their_o swine_n other_o have_v a_o deliberate_a resolution_n and_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o resolve_v absolute_o and_o serious_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o they_o do_v not_o verify_v it_o in_o their_o conversation_n their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o the_o present_a but_o soon_o change_v they_o neither_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o study_v to_o please_v he_o 3._o the_o next_o grace_n be_v hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o here_o 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o object_n be_v our_o eternal_a reward_n for_o a_o christian_n must_v chief_o fetch_v his_o support_v and_o solace_n from_o the_o other_o world_n where_o all_o thing_n do_v abundant_o counter-balance_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v they_o trouble_v and_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o lâ—ght_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excee_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n glory_n for_o affliction_n and_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n for_o a_o light_a affliction_n and_o eternal_a glory_n for_o what_o be_v momentary_a affliction_n or_o be_v they_o sensual_a delight_n as_o riches_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o scorn_v here_o than_o to_o be_v destitute_a and_o reject_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o so_o for_o pleasure_n most_o man_n look_v at_o present_a pleasure_n not_o at_o future_a joy_n and_o therefore_o forget_v god_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 16.11_o but_o to_o a_o gracious_a man_n a_o glorious_a estate_n of_o bliss_n be_v far_o more_o eligible_a than_o momentary_a sinful_a pleasure_n 2._o the_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a because_o our_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o infer_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n or_o probability_n but_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o we_o be_v due_o qualify_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a certainty_n conditional_a and_o actual_a conditional_a rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n which_o promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o mortify_v and_o diligent_a practiser_n a_o sure_a reward_n actual_a certainty_n be_v where_o the_o qualification_n be_v evident_a this_o be_v build_v on_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o our_o condition_n be_v make_v safe_a by_o the_o first_o comfortable_a by_o the_o second_o in_o both_o a_o certainty_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o hebr._n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o second_o heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n call_v a_o lively_a hope_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o put_v life_n into_o our_o endeavour_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n the_o soul_n be_v weak_a when_o our_o expectation_n be_v cold_a and_o languid_a but_o serious_a and_o earnest_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v warm_a our_o heart_n and_o enkindle_v our_o affection_n as_o mourning_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o joy_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ii_o their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o one_o another_o we_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o he_o as_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n by_o love_n and_o we_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o by_o hope_n as_o the_o object_n be_v diversify_v so_o the_o grace_n conversant_a about_o it_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n as_o our_o supreme_a good_a be_v something_o invisible_a or_o unseen_a we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a we_o embrace_v it_o by_o love_n as_o it_o be_v absent_a and_o future_a we_o wait_v for_o it_o by_o hope_n the_o understanding_n be_v clear_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n salve_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o distance_n ephes._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understand_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n by_o it_o we_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v or_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o we_o see_v they_o before_o we_o see_v more_o amiableness_n in_o god_n more_o odiousness_n in_o sin_n more_o excellency_n in_o christ_n more_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n more_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n more_o reality_n in_o blessedness_n to_o come_v than_o we_o see_v before_o our_o will_n be_v warm_v by_o love_n or_o carry_v out_o after_o the_o supreme_a good_a with_o a_o earnest_n and_o strong_a desire_n isai._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o â—â—â—dily_o where_o love_n be_v strong_a desire_v after_o god_n be_v early_o and_o earnest_a and_o we_o can_v be_v content_v without_o he_o or_o such_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o may_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o more_o our_o resolution_n and_o inclination_n be_v fortify_v by_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v seek_v after_o god_n and_o not_o be_v
therefore_o either_o glut_v themselves_o with_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v always_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fullfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n but_o neglect_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o they_o seek_v to_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n isai._n 5.8_o or_o to_o be_v build_v a_o story_n high_a in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o height_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v and_o stuff_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n they_o live_v upon_o the_o happiness_n they_o effect_v the_o godly_a man_n he_o must_v be_v satisfy_v too_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a empty_a creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v matth._n 5.6_o he_o must_v have_v more_o of_o god_n and_o more_o of_o christ_n and_o more_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v suck_v and_o draw_v and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v till_o he_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o iii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v they_o take_v their_o several_a way_n the_o one_o his_o own_o way_n the_o other_o god_n direction_n for_o of_o the_o backslider_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n he_o despise_v god_n counsel_n and_o take_v his_o own_o course_n to_o live_v a_o pleasant_a and_o carnal_a life_n here_o so_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n the_o good_a man_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n take_v god_n way_n and_o obey_v the_o call_n and_o invitation_n of_o wisdom_n first_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n that_o be_v such_o as_o suit_v with_o his_o own_o carnal_a heart_n 1._o natural_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o carnal_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a and_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n rather_o than_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n to_o the_o creature_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n why_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v in_o part_n necessary_a for_o our_o use_n and_o so_o the_o natural_a appetite_n desire_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o inordinate_a appetite_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n prosperity_n plenty_n wealth_n honour_n ease_n pleasure_n be_v good_a for_o we_o if_o subordinate_v to_o grace_n and_o better_a thing_n wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a eccle._n 7.11_o and_o again_o eccle._n 5.18_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o â—_z that_o he_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n but_o alas_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o become_v enchant_a with_o the_o false_a happiness_n so_o that_o they_o neglect_v the_o true_a and_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o their_o worldly_a portion_n and_o god_n and_o eternity_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o or_o care_v for_o 2._o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o sweetness_n of_o wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n be_v know_v by_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o know_v easy_o and_o know_v by_o all_o now_o whilst_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n we_o soon_o receive_v the_o teint_a which_o arise_v from_o sensible_a object_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o 3._o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o every_o one_o gust_n and_o taste_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v near_o we_o present_a with_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v enjoy_v whereas_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v unseen_a and_o afar_o off_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o they_o love_v a_o worldly_n a_o sensual_a and_o ungodly_a life_n and_o 1_o religion_n be_v slight_v and_o neglect_v they_o live_v in_o a_o oblivion_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n psal._n 10.4_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o regard_v all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n mat_n 23.4.5_o 2_o yea_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o trample_v upon_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o 3_o or_o else_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v and_o by_o none_o more_o than_o by_o those_o that_o once_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o apostatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximi_fw-la osores_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n hosea_n 5.2_o by_o plausible_a pretence_n it_o be_v palliate_v and_o counsel_n be_v lay_v deep_a to_o extirpate_v the_o godly_a apostate_n be_v most_o cruel_o oppressive_a 4._o or_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o it_o be_v only_o to_o hide_v and_o feed_v their_o lust_n make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n under_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o suppose_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n 1._o tim._n 6.5_o that_o be_v make_v religion_n a_o advantageous_a trade_n when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n matth._n 6.2_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o luke_n 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n wallow_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o sensuality_n as_o the_o carnal_a rich_a man_n be_v describe_v james_n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o verse_n to_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o all_o voluptuousness_n uncleannness_n and_o oppression_n these_o be_v the_o way_n from_o whence_o do_v they_o suck_v all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n and_o therewith_o glut_v and_o fill_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o some_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a other_o in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n second_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o good_a man_n seek_v god_n direction_n for_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o despise_v god_n counsel_n now_o god_n give_v this_o counsel_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1._o in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n have_v show_v we_o true_a happiness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o a_o riddle_n to_o the_o world_n before_o true_a happiness_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o world_n seek_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o opinion_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o none_o light_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o run_v about_o and_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o go_v about_o o_o backsliding_a daughter_n jer._n 31.22_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n will_v make_v we_o complete_o bless_v it_o be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o seek_v it_o there_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o isa._n 55.2_o and_o the_o many_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n prove_v not_o the_o remedy_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o disease_n only_o in_o christ_n religion_n be_v the_o true_a rest_n and_o ease_n and_o repose_v of_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o
choose_v something_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v be_v happy_a there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o merit_n but_o order_n it_o be_v god_n that_o reclaim_v you_o from_o your_o sensual_a inclination_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o without_o your_o consent_n or_o against_o your_o will_n nor_o give_v you_o heaven_n without_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n after_o it_o use._n 1._o consider_v who_o be_v the_o backslider_n one_o involve_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n one_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n and_o end_n of_o his_o course_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o again_o that_o be_v carnal_a self_n he_o act_v only_o as_o his_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v he_o carnal_a self_n be_v the_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_n and_o god_n be_v whole_o neglect_v neither_o seek_v after_o nor_o please_v nor_o his_o counsel_n regard_v nor_o his_o grace_n value_v though_o he_o send_v christ_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o himself_o neither_o be_v god_n mind_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a or_o last_o end_n nor_o regard_v as_o our_o director_n and_o counsellor_n nor_o choose_v as_o our_o portion_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o grace_n seek_v after_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o incline_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o 2._o consider_v what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o our_o way_n in_o a_o gracious_a sense_n while_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o mend_v our_o error_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n you_o have_v already_o long_o very_o long_o too_o long_o be_v dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v your_o own_o soul_n oh_o it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o serious_a conversion_n to_o god_n 3._o consider_v how_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o we_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n his_o word_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n when_o god_n give_v solomon_n liberty_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o ask_v not_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o choose_v something_o better_a than_o the_o world_n something_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o and_o will_v remain_v when_o it_o be_v go_v satan_n cast_v worldly_a thing_n in_o the_o way_n but_o let_v we_o look_v high_o a_o sermon_n on_o john_n i_o 29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o john_n meeting_n with_o christ._n before_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o desert_n christ_n have_v honour_v john_n baptism_n after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o desert_n he_o come_v to_o honour_v his_o ministry_n christ_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o john_n auditor_n it_o fall_v out_o happy_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o so_o john_n may_v give_v he_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n before_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n or_o ostension_n as_o point_v at_o he_o with_o the_o finger_n behold_v 2._o the_o personâ—_n demonstrate_v set_v forth_o here_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 3._o his_o work_n and_o office_n from_o whence_o the_o title_n be_v give_v he_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o text_n be_v full_a of_o matter_n every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v emphatical_a two_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n 1._o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n 2._o doctrine_n the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i._o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o i._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o either_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o common_a lamb_n or_o else_o to_o the_o holy_a lamb_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o to_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n first_o there_o be_v many_o fit_a resemblance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o common_a lamb_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o three_o 1._o innocency_n 2._o liableness_n to_o injury_n and_o 3._o meekness_n and_o patience_n 1._o for_o innocency_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o most_o harmless_a the_o true_a emblem_n of_o innocency_n so_o be_v christ_n without_o wrong_n and_o without_o guile_n isa._n 53.9_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n all_o wrong_a and_o harm_n be_v there_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n violence_n and_o deceit_n the_o one_o the_o fruit_n of_o wicked_a cunning_n the_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o abuse_a power_n both_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a 2._o so_o for_o liableness_n to_o injury_n sheep_n be_v not_o ravenous_a creature_n but_o easy_o expose_v to_o the_o prey_n of_o other_o and_o can_v use_v no_o forcible_a mean_n to_o defend_v themselves_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n so_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v exemplify_v the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o will_v establish_v ever_o since_o there_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n man_n have_v be_v grasp_a at_o power_n to_o use_v it_o not_o in_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o violence_n but_o the_o great_a god_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o redeem_v the_o world_n that_o be_v lose_v not_o by_o grasp_a at_o power_n and_o greatness_n but_o by_o meekness_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n not_o of_o power_n 3._o for_o meekness_n and_o patience_n for_o patience_n in_o his_o death_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n swine_n will_v howl_v and_o whine_v when_o they_o be_v touch_v but_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n christ_n do_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o crucify_a he_o but_o go_v patient_o to_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v ancient_o observe_v among_o the_o heathen_n that_o if_o the_o beast_n struggle_v or_o do_v run_v away_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v count_v a_o unlucky_a sacrifice_n if_o we_o shall_v go_v by_o this_o rule_n in_o judge_v concern_v the_o success_n of_o our_o sin-offering_a his_o carriage_n at_o his_o death_n promise_v a_o happy_a issue_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o temple_n against_o their_o will_n if_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o patience_n second_o the_o sacrifice-lamb_n therefore_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n all_o lamb_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v he_o but_o the_o lamb_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o use_n by_o his_o special_a appointment_n and_o yet_o that_o lamb_n be_v not_o god_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v for_o there_o man_n have_v his_o choice_n and_o be_v to_o interpose_v his_o judgement_n what_o lamb_n he_o will_v single_a out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v call_v they_o who_o present_v they_o not_o god_n who_o appoint_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v both_o appoint_v by_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v by_o god_n â—eb_n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o accept_v by_o
the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o witness_v objective_o and_o effective_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la causa_fw-la by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o by_o way_n of_o causal_a efficiency_n objective_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frame_v my_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o where_o these_o be_v sincere_a love_n to_o god_n prevail_v 1_o john_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o for_o honour_n it_o be_v else_o but_o a_o empty_a title_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n so_o for_o fear_n or_o childlike_a reverence_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o psal._n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o his_o child_n and_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v equivalent_a expression_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n i_o illustrate_v by_o that_o jer._n 35.6_o and_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o for_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n so_o for_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o 〈◊〉_d most_o feel_v in_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v judas_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o have_v the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o god_n whilst_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o god_n as_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o evidence_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o sight_n or_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o ill_o treat_v but_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n be_v obey_v he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o peace_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v faithful_o do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o break_v our_o confidence_n the_o bare_a affliction_n or_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o your_o affliction_n shall_v not_o for_o these_o sharp_a affliction_n be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o this_o relation_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n show_v but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o discipline_n the_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o child_n heb._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n god_n child_n must_v look_v to_o be_v chastened_a neither_o must_v our_o father_n hand_n be_v slight_v nor_o must_v we_o faint_v under_o it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n god_n seem_v to_o cast_v off_o they_o who_o he_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o but_o he_o love_v who_o he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v not_o whole_o be_v lay_v aside_o while_o god_n child_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o any_o more_o because_o than_o we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o sanctify_v but_o here_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n certain_o you_o must_v not_o question_v his_o love_n because_o something_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o your_o desire_n god_n be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o frown_v and_o when_o he_o smile_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n his_o love_n do_v not_o alter_v with_o our_o condition_n the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o time_n only_o 4._o because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n when_o we_o can_v see_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o special_a fatherly_a love_n alas_o most_o be_v so_o ill_o settle_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o notable_a affliction_n revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n as_o the_o sareptan_n say_v to_o elijah_n when_o her_o child_n die_v be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 1_o king_n 17.18_o she_o look_v upon_o that_o sad_a providence_n as_o a_o judgement_n for_o her_o sin_n so_o if_o god_n awaken_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o may_v justify_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o needless_o severe_a yea_o some_o have_v so_o sin_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o filii_fw-la irae_fw-la child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o they_o be_v filii_fw-la sub_fw-la irâ_fw-la child_n under_o wrath_n though_o they_o need_v no_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n yet_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o walk_v inordinate_o therefore_o their_o business_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n just_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o renew_v their_o claim_n and_o promise_v great_a loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n for_o the_o future_a jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o they_o must_v get_v their_o wound_n heal_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o they_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v a_o renew_a grant_n of_o it_o and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n 5._o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v quite_o stranger_n to_o god_n such_o providence_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o begin_v the_o relation_n before_o they_o be_v over_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n upon_o the_o serious_a work_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v find_v as_o a_o father_n and_o admit_v you_o into_o his_o family_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n love_v who_o he_o chasten_v heb._n 12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n in_o god_n the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n the_o one_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v make_v we_o amiable_a some_o god_n choose_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n isa._n 48.10_o behold_v i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n the_o hot_a furnace_n be_v god_n workhouse_n the_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v form_v there_o manasseh_n paul_n the_o jailor_n in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o
out_o a_o happiness_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o blessedness_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o god_n now_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o falâ—_n off_o from_o god_n god_n be_v disoblige_v from_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o shift_n but_o alas_o how_o ill_o do_v he_o provide_v for_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a more_o ample_o dilate_v upon_o it_o in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o when_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n he_o fall_v from_o he_o tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la &_o fine_a from_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n his_o dependence_n be_v loosen_v because_o he_o disinherit_v god_n provision_n for_o he_o and_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o his_o own_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_n live_v from_o himself_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n so_o that_o self-love_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o love_n to_o god_n he_o that_o before_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n begin_v now_o to_o seek_v himself_o and_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o himself_o what_o he_o lose_v in_o god_n 2._o man_n be_v once_o off_o from_o god_n never_o of_o himself_o come_v on_o again_o but_o range_v infinite_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wit_n jonah_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n man_n be_v fasten_v to_o such_o object_n as_o he_o like_v keep_v a-loof_a from_o god_n who_o he_o like_v not_o and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n without_o he_o jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o and_o though_o he_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o he_o find_v no_o rest_n for_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o seek_v happiness_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 3._o though_o he_o meet_v with_o often_o disappointment_n yet_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o return_v even_o after_o god_n have_v show_v a_o remedy_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o way_n he_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o rest_v for_o his_o soul_n god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o rest_n jer._n 6.16_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n but_o yet_o man_n be_v for_o his_o shift_n still_o till_o god_n change_v his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o counsel_n in_o his_o reins_o and_o disappoint_v he_o in_o his_o worldly_a invention_n and_o pursuit_n by_o blast_v the_o creature_n or_o occasion_v some_o wound_n in_o his_o conscience_n god_n speak_v often_o in_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v disregard_v till_o he_o speak_v by_o real_a argument_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o quick_a so_o as_o to_o force_v a_o hear_n till_o he_o take_v away_o their_o comfort_n or_o take_v away_o their_o use_n of_o they_o by_o some_o languish_a sickness_n or_o anguish_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o both_o by_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n dip_v in_o gild_n when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n psal._n 39.11_o so_o that_o then_o they_o see_v the_o fruitlesness_n of_o all_o their_o invention_n their_o vain_a pleasure_n costly_a building_n great_a honour_n and_o riches_n how_o little_a these_o can_v stead_v they_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n so_o loath_a be_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n remedy_n he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o patch_v up_o his_o sorry_a happiness_n and_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o confess_v his_o misery_n he_o turn_v and_o wind_v every_o way_n and_o seek_v help_n from_o the_o creature_n before_o he_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o implore_v aid_n from_o grace_n he_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n within_o his_o grasp_n and_o reach_v till_o his_o despair_n teach_v he_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o he_o fall_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o seek_v god_n favour_n than_o continue_v his_o vain_a pursuit_n hosea_n 2.7_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o second_o why_o many_o invention_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o one_o straight_a line_n which_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n christ_n tell_v we_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a luke_n 10.42_o namely_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o please_v he_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v enough_o but_o error_n be_v manifold_a though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o path_n to_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o sin_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n every_o man_n have_v his_o several_a course_n and_o way_n of_o sin_v isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n according_a to_o the_o several_a constitution_n and_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o men._n velle_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la voto_fw-la vivitur_fw-la uno_fw-la as_o the_o channel_n be_v cut_v so_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o every_o man_n find_v a_o issue_n and_o passage_n no_o sin_n come_v amiss_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n yet_o some_o be_v more_o kind_o and_o suitable_a one_o be_v worldly_a another_o sensual_a another_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v our_o own_o haunt_v and_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n all_o sin_n be_v but_o carnal_a self-love_n disguise_v or_o many_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o successive_a entertainment_n of_o divers_a sin_n titus_n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n sin_n take_v the_o throne_n by_o turn_n by_o age_n and_o experience_n man_n grow_v weary_a of_o former_a vanity_n but_o other_o be_v adopt_v into_o their_o room_n and_o so_o their_o lust_n be_v but_o exchange_v not_o abrogate_a now_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o primitive_a happiness_n we_o multiply_v mean_n and_o law_n yea_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n draw_v the_o sinner_n several_a way_n james_n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o your_o member_n desire_v of_o riches_n contradict_v idleness_n and_o the_o toilsome_a care_n and_o labour_n of_o this_o world_n that_o ease_n which_o the_o flesh_n affect_v disgraceful_a lust_n be_v contradict_v by_o ambition_n and_o pride_n 2._o many_o invention_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o original_a rectitude_n do_v include_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v original_o of_o one_o constant_a uniform_a frame_n but_o now_o instead_o of_o simplicity_n there_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n the_o heart_n now_o be_v never_o right_a till_o it_o be_v one_o with_o god_n therefore_o david_n pray_v psal._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n he_o beg_v a_o heart_n entire_o fix_v upon_o god_n which_o as_o our_o great_a end_n unit_v all_o our_o affection_n in_o this_o one_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n that_o fix_v man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n and_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o any_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n no_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n will_v agree_v with_o another_o a_o divide_a heart_n breed_v a_o uncertain_a life_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o whole_a not_o firm_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o last_o end_n run_v through_o all_o so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a lottery_n the_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n we_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n the_o heart_n by_o natural_a corruption_n be_v loose_v from_o god_n and_o distract_v with_o variety_n of_o vain_a object_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o sense_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n be_v take_v into_o competition_n with_o god_n and_o whilst_o the_o heart_n range_v abroad_o it_o be_v such_o a_o variable_a and_o double_a heart_n as_o will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o while_o man_n be_v toss_v from_o one_o dependence_n to_o
what_o will_v poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n give_v if_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o little_a time_n again_o if_o god_n will_v but_o try_v they_o once_o more_o that_o they_o may_v mend_v their_o past_a folly_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o soul_n for_o poor_a temporal_a trifle_n but_o alas_o now_o though_o we_o be_v daily_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o long_a home_n yet_o we_o little_o think_v of_o it_o we_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n be_v end_n and_o we_o never_o consider_v whither_o we_o be_v go_v 3._o they_o do_v not_o improve_v these_o thing_n nor_o live_v answerable_o which_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o fruitlesness_n psal._n 49.12_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v judas_n 10._o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o carnal_a sense_n they_o live_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o stink_v their_o principle_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o their_o practice_n they_o talk_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o spend_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o the_o body_n use_v 2._o be_v caution_n 1._o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o soul_n for_o thing_n that_o perish_v let_v nothing_o entice_v we_o to_o forfeit_v or_o hinder_v our_o endless_a happiness_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 2._o do_v not_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n as_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a minister_n do_v so_o they_o have_v the_o maintenance_n love_n to_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o learn_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o mat._n 20.28_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ._n pity_v those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v everlasting_o use_v 3_o be_v exhortation_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v it_o your_o mark_n and_o scope_n to_o look_v after_o this_o immortal_a state_n of_o blessedness_n let_v we_o leave_v thing_n that_o perish_v to_o man_n that_o perish_v john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n sure_o this_o argument_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o heavenly-mindedness_a earthly_a thing_n be_v of_o short_a duration_n and_o shall_v quick_o leave_v we_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v a_o shadow_n a_o dream_n or_o something_o that_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o motive_n 1._o you_o know_v more_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 1.26_o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o redeem_a at_o the_o dear_a rate_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o design_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o high_a end_n the_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n sure_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o immortality_n and_o serve_v god_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n 2._o you_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o though_o you_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_n you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o daily_a business_n and_o scope_n what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n if_o all_o your_o business_n care_n and_o fear_n be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o god_n be_v not_o your_o soul_n worth_a the_o look_v after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o your_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n and_o action_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v correspond_v and_o answer_v to_o his_o christianity_n as_o the_o impress_n do_v to_o the_o seal_n 3._o you_o be_v god_n witness_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n what_o proof_n do_v we_o give_v of_o a_o reasonable_a immortal_a soul_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n do_v we_o propagate_v carelessness_n and_o atheism_n or_o a_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o if_o we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o present_a thing_n we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n matth._n 6.2_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n luke_n 6.24_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o these_o thing_n with_o riches_n honour_n favour_n of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a temporal_a greatness_n sermon_n upon_o revelation_n i_o 5_o 6._o sermon_n 1._o revel_v i._o 5_o 6._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v best_o suit_v the_o end_n of_o it_o when_o we_o lie_v before_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o one_o entire_a view_n this_o scripture_n present_v we_o with_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o it_o carry_v the_o form_n of_o a_o doxology_n or_o a_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o doxology_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o reason_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o wherein_o 1._o the_o move_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o 2._o the_o benefit_n obtain_v for_o we_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o doxology_n itself_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n doct._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deserve_v everlasting_o to_o be_v honour_v laud_a and_o praise_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n john_n have_v occasional_o mention_v christ_n fall_v into_o this_o doxology_n reason_n i._o from_o what_o he_o be_v ii_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o iii_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v thereby_o i._o from_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v describe_v 1._o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o certainty_n 2._o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o our_o first_o fruit_n ascertain_v our_o resurrection_n the_o first-bâ—gotten_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v coloss._n 1.18_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o birth_n and_o
the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n err_v they_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_a that_o hate_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n prov._n 12.1_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n be_v brutish_a why_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o great_a help_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o base_a and_o impetuous_a desire_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a prov._n 13.18_o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o unwilling_a to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n after_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o one_o that_o be_v prudent_a prov._n 15.5_o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n be_v prudent_a he_o be_v wise_a at_o the_o second_o hand_n though_o not_o in_o his_o first_o choice_n yet_o in_o rectify_v his_o ill_a choice_n nay_o prov._n 15.10_o correction_n be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v better_o be_v correct_v than_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o god_n reproof_n and_o rebuke_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v very_o severe_a and_o amaze_a and_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v forsake_v the_o ill_a company_n which_o mislead_v he_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o better_a guide_n prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n our_o case_n without_o repentance_n be_v desperate_a for_o when_o we_o have_v harden_v ourselves_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n the_o lord_n overtake_v we_o with_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n use_v 3_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v a_o blind_a mind_n to_o be_v enlighten_v a_o drowsy_a heart_n to_o be_v awaken_v vehemency_n of_o passion_n to_o be_v curb_v and_o great_a allurement_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v withstand_v say_v not_o with_o cain_n gen._n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n thou_o be_v so_o do_v it_o then_o with_o love_n lest_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o friend_n no_o hatred_n or_o ill_a end_n must_v put_v you_o on_o this_o business_n for_o when_o you_o rebuke_v sin_n with_o sin_n you_o increase_v it_o again_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v prevent_v many_o evil_n as_o censure_v and_o detraction_n and_o speak_v ill_o of_o other_o and_o invasion_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v one_o great_a evil_a that_o heretofore_o have_v reign_v among_o we_o many_o little_a pratler_n that_o have_v no_o gift_n set_v up_o for_o minister_n this_o itch_n will_v soon_o be_v cure_v if_o man_n will_v mind_v necessary_a duty_n such_o as_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o preach_v to_o themselves_o family-instruction_n and_o brotherly_a reproof_n use_v 4._o direction_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n many_o grace_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o as_o zeal_n for_o god_n love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o courage_n avoid_v pusillanimity_n that_o you_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o your_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v and_o if_o you_o prevail_v not_o you_o must_v mourn_v and_o pray_v as_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n jer._n 13.17_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n sermon_n upon_o 1_o corinthian_n xv._n 19_o sermon_n i._n 1_o cor._n xv._n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v deducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la by_o show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n the_o first_o absurdity_n be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 13._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o his_o people_n if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n also_o 2_o d_o absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o that_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v whole_a christianity_n will_v be_v a_o forgery_n and_o whatever_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v by_o they_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v 3_o d_o absurdity_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o their_o confidence_n about_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 4_o the_o absurdity_n that_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n will_v perish_v eternal_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o recompense_v this_o loss_n ver_fw-la 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 5_o the_o absurdity_n be_v in_o the_o text_n if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v terminate_v with_o this_o life_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o wretched_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o these_o be_v such_o absurd_a thought_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v they_o with_o indignation_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o supposition_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ._n 2._o a_o absurdity_n thence_o infer_v we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a doct._n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n show_v that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o to_o hope_v for_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o point_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v ii_o confirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1._o for_o the_o supposition_n 1._o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o common_a burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o present_a life_n all_o be_v liable_a to_o misery_n some_o more_o some_o less_o we_o walk_v through_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n live_v in_o a_o groan_a world_n none_o have_v such_o a_o uninterrupted_a current_n and_o stream_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o man._n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 5.7_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o job_n 14.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n none_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v absolute_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o humane_a lapse_v nature_n though_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o it_o be_v long_a enough_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o many_o sorrow_n few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o my_o life_n be_v say_v old_a jacob_n gen._n 47.9_o since_o they_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o most_o man_n little_o consider_v of_o this_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v cross_n but_o rather_o imagine_v they_o come_v hither_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n nor_o the_o proper_a remedy_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v sin_n man_n transgression_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o it_o enter_v and_o the_o proper_a remedy_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o particular_a and_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n yet_o to_o be_v miserable_a in_o some_o sort_n and_o
degree_n be_v common_a to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o look_v high_a than_o the_o present_a life_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n virtuous_a good_a man_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o temper_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n their_o temper_n they_o deny_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n too_o often_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v themselves_o the_o irregular_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o goodness_n and_o that_o sense_n and_o appetite_n may_v not_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o serve_v their_o brutish_a passion_n and_o inclination_n as_o other_o do_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o but_o beside_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n we_o often_o see_v that_o instrument_n of_o public_a good_a be_v make_v sacrifice_n of_o public_a hatred_n the_o bad_a will_v hate_v the_o good_a as_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o disgrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o they_o affect_v prov._n 29.27_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v a_o malignity_n and_o enmity_n to_o that_o goodness_n which_o they_o want_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o deal_v worst_a with_o those_o that_o deserve_v best_o at_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o can_v so_o quiet_o take_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o lust_n whilst_o other_o about_o they_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n 3._o of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o profane_a carnal_a world_n be_v more_o enrage_a against_o christian_n than_o other_o probity_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o heathen_n have_v meet_v with_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o among_o they_o that_o will_v reform_v a_o deprave_a and_o disorder_a age_n have_v meet_v with_o sore_a trouble_n and_o be_v hurry_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o inundation_n of_o public_a vice_n but_o especial_o have_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o christian_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n christianity_n be_v the_o more_o violent_o oppose_v because_o it_o carry_v we_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n than_o bare_a morality_n do_v for_o therein_o man_n be_v more_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o do_v most_o resemble_v he_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o a_o true_a constant_a christian_a course_n do_v more_o enrage_v the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o those_o diabolical_a imposture_n which_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o they_o with_o much_o veneration_n as_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n from_o ancestor_n therefore_o the_o devil_n ever_o have_v a_o great_a rage_n against_o this_o way_n and_o many_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o contradict_v but_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n tend_v to_o imbue_v man_n with_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o do_v more_o shake_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n thence_o have_v it_o be_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v worse_o use_v than_o other_o good_a man_n and_o so_o consider_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o to_o induce_v man_n to_o lead_v such_o a_o holy_a godly_a life_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o so_o many_o misery_n such_o motive_n be_v necessary_a as_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o without_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o our_o loss_n and_o trouble_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v we_o miserable_a but_o happy_a to_o save_v not_o to_o destroy_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o not_o loss_n and_o trouble_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a be_v there_o be_v his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessedness_n according_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plant_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a purity_n and_o blessedness_n that_o by_o imitate_v he_o in_o purity_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessedness_n or_o that_o self-denying_o carry_v on_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n here_o we_o may_v have_v our_o blessedness_n in_o a_o better_a life_n hereafter_o his_o call_v be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o frailty_n this_o live_a godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o unless_o our_o natural_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o bias_n of_o a_o strong_a affection_n the_o flesh_n in_o we_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o trouble_n and_o trial_n be_v sore_a and_o manifold_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o high_a motive_n as_o may_v rational_o prevail_v with_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o faith_n be_v save_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o this_o salvation_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n how_o shall_v we_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o run_v all_o hazard_n with_o christ_n 5._o christ_n have_v promise_v a_o happiness_n that_o will_v countervail_v all_o these_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a comparison_n which_o believer_n usual_o make_v or_o in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v between_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o as_o 1._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a good_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n with_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 17.14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v all_o their_o good_a thing_n allow_v by_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n here_o they_o have_v all_o riches_n and_o plenty_n and_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n wealth_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v themselves_o but_o to_o leave_v abundant_o to_o their_o child_n but_o i_o count_v myself_o abundant_o provide_v for_o if_o i_o may_v have_v thy_o favour_n with_o a_o painful_a holy_a life_n here_o and_o when_o i_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n may_v so_o see_v thou_o hereafter_o as_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n 2._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a evil_a thing_n with_o eternal_a evil_a thing_n as_o a_o prison_n with_o hell_n or_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o cast_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n luke_o 12.4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o interest_n to_o fear_v displease_v god_n than_o displease_a man_n the_o utmost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o then_o their_o malice_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n every_o one_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a when_o you_o must_v sin_n to_o escape_n trouble_v in_o the_o world_n you_o run_v into_o eternal_a suffering_n to_o avoid_v temporal_a no_o wrath_n like_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o torment_n like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 3._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a good_a with_o eternal_a evil_n as_o mat._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o
plentiful_a life_n of_o worldling_n with_o the_o forfeit_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 4._o the_o four_o sort_n of_o comparison_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o unto_o be_v temporal_a bad_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n thus_o rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_n may_v be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v much_o great_a as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o little_a flea-biting_a or_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n with_o eternal_a ease_n and_o rest_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o enter_v by_o a_o strait_a gate_n or_o entry_n into_o a_o glorious_a palace_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v leve_n &_o breves_fw-la light_n and_o short_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o eternal_a life_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o very_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a and_o some_o also_o very_o long_o and_o tedious_a but_o look_v what_o a_o point_n be_v to_o the_o circumference_n that_o be_v time_n to_o eternity_n and_o what_o a_o feather_n be_v to_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n that_o be_v present_a evil_n to_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o happy_a with_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o comfortable_a nor_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n 6._o this_o happiness_n which_o christ_n have_v propose_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o discourse_v of_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a at_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v to_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n to_o god_n palace_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o retribution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o do_v not_o open_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o on_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o dispense_v apart_o to_o every_o single_a person_n man_n by_o man_n as_o they_o die_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.5_o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o clear_a light_n nor_o at_o death_n neither_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v not_o visible_o open_v nor_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n expose_v to_o view_v but_o then_o this_o different_a respect_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v brand_v with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o elect_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o one_o be_v public_o condemn_v and_o the_o other_o justify_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n act_v 3.19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v both_o now_o senseless_a and_o moulder_v into_o dust_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o till_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o join_v to_o their_o soul_n can_v neither_o partake_v of_o woe_n or_o weal_n pleasure_n or_o pain_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o body_n essential_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o gratify_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o pain_a by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n sister_n and_o coheir_n be_v to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o its_o eternal_a estate_n whatever_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o part_n punish_v nor_o in_o part_n reward_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n solemn_a court_n and_o audience_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o his_o tribunal_n 7._o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a second_o how_o this_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a i_o put_v this_o first_o question_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v terminate_v with_o this_o life_n take_v he_o right_o and_o therefore_o 1_o st_z negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o present_a providence_n or_o watchful_a care_n over_o his_o oppress_a people_n no._n eccles._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n only_o but_o in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n so_o again_o eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o both_o these_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n though_o god_n for_o a_o while_n permit_v his_o meek_a and_o obedient_a servant_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o forsake_v and_o utter_o leave_v to_o perish_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v exercise_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n on_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n the_o like_v you_o have_v psal._n 58.11_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o hereafter_o but_o now_o it_o be_v many_o time_n find_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o all_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o most_o just_a providence_n it_o may_v be_v god_n do_v not_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n will_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v all_o present_a providence_n 2._o not_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v such_o benefit_n by_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o not_o to_o make_v our_o condition_n more_o valuable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v hope_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v
these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n the_o smallness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n help_v and_o refresh_v do_v to_o any_o in_o christ_n name_n shall_v not_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o estimation_n and_o recompense_n this_o though_o hardly_o credit_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n be_v very_o true_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v emphatical_a expression_n but_o now_o the_o more_o eminent_a service_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o hazard_n and_o difficulty_n and_o very_o considerable_a self-denial_n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o their_o recompense_n whatever_o we_o lose_v for_o christ_n we_o shall_v receive_v again_o with_o infinite_a advantage_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n he_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o persecution_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o trouble_n have_v a_o hundred-fold_n not_o in_o kind_n a_o hundred_o wife_n and_o mother_n as_o julian_n and_o nero_n scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o value_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n but_o god_n will_v not_o rest_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n grow_v upon_o our_o hand_n if_o self-denying_a obedience_n will_v be_v not_o only_a man_n loss_n but_o utter_a ruin_n and_o he_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o his_o duty_n without_o any_o recompense_n god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v not_o the_o best_a but_o the_o worst_a master_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o persecutor_n will_v be_v utter_a loser_n by_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n sure_o christ_n will_v never_o proselyte_n we_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v our_o undo_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v loser_n by_o he_o or_o they_o that_o venture_v the_o most_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a condition_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o life_n wherein_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o good_a he_o have_v promise_v and_o execute_v the_o evil_n threaten_v 2._o from_o the_o nature_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o man._n 1._o he_o be_v god_n subject_a not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o break_v or_o keep_v god_n law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v if_o no_o harm_n will_v come_v to_o it_o yea_o present_a good_a and_o profit_n for_o we_o see_v here_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o often_o have_v their_o will_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n their_o wickedness_n be_v their_o advantage_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o gracious_a and_o heavenly-minded_n but_o will_v quite_o destroy_v all_o obedience_n if_o there_o be_v not_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n therefore_o god_n express_v himself_o as_o particular_o engage_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n though_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n they_o that_o add_v the_o moist_a to_o the_o dry_a and_o the_o dry_a to_o the_o moist_a so_o zeph._n 1.12_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v a_o opposite_a principle_n against_o their_o duty_n within_o their_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v always_o curb_v and_o suppress_v and_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o temptation_n from_o the_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o like_v not_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o they_o addict_v and_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v they_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o these_o blast_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o they_o need_v both_o their_o cordial_n and_o their_o solace_n from_o another_o and_o better_a world_n therefore_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v already_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_o bless_v hereafter_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_v joy._n that_o be_v that_o these_o suffering_n be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v their_o joy_n be_v suspend_v while_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n but_o when_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n alas_o otherwise_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a servant_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o wicked_a rabble_n and_o pursue_v with_o sharp_a law_n and_o expose_v to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hardship_n if_o they_o have_v no_o life_n to_o live_v but_o this_o the_o bare_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v not_o support_v we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o another_o life_n be_v necessary_a to_o secure_v our_o duty_n 2._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o god_n service_n or_o to_o get_v such_o a_o constitution_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n whatever_o temptation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n our_o lord_n describe_v the_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_o 8.15_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n not_o deny_v by_o many_o heathen_n who_o esteem_v the_o love_n of_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n better_o than_o this_o mortal_a life_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenance_n and_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o sincere_a nor_o thorough_a honest_a till_o he_o do_v abhor_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o villainy_n and_o impiety_n more_o than_o death_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o good_a a_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o life_n and_o lose_v life_n rather_o than_o omit_v their_o practice_n now_o such_o principle_n whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v and_o infer_v a_o life_n after_o this_o much_o better_a than_o this_o be_v and_o a_o estate_n of_o torment_n much_o worse_a than_o death_n to_o those_o that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v dishonest_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v do_v by_o a_o indispensible_a law_n of_o nature_n desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o its_o be_v but_o most_o of_o all_o its_o wellbeing_a or_o the_o better_n of_o
good_n as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v subordinate_a all_o thing_n to_o our_o true_a happiness_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o body_n all_o this_o righteousness_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a light_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o love_v our_o creator_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v our_o first_o cause_n high_a lord_n chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n that_o love_n to_o other_o be_v show_v in_o do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v other_o helpful_a to_o we_o so_o must_v we_o to_o our_o power_n be_v helpful_a to_o they_o he_o that_o will_v be_v for_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v just_o expect_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o and_o for_o ourselves_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n now_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o bodily_a power_n and_o the_o appetite_n must_v be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a part._n well_o then_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_a self-lover_n and_o self-pleasers_a and_o wrong_v ourselves_o by_o gratify_v our_o flesh_n do_v we_o do_v well_o if_o we_o prefer_v every_o paltry_a vanity_n before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n slander_n and_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n please_v appetite_n before_o reason_n and_o let_v the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n sure_o we_o obey_v unrighteousness_n we_o do_v not_o do_v well_o 2._o we_o must_v obey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v act_n agreeable_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o help_v we_o to_o distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_a and_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a direction_n in_o well-doing_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path._n prov._n 6.23_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o own_o thought_n but_o by_o god_n word_n which_o ample_o set_v forth_o our_o duty_n to_o we_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v very_o dim_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o have_v no_o supernatural_a light_n to_o help_v we_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o moral_a duty_n most_o of_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o supernatural_a verity_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n well_o then_o well-doing_n be_v not_o one_o work_n only_o but_o all_o our_o entire_a obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_a love_n god_n do_v good_a to_o other_o govern_v our_o appetite_n and_o desire_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institutes_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o new_a remedy_v law_n this_o be_v welldoing_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v continuance_n in_o welldoing_a as_o we_o must_v endeavour_v universal_o to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o so_o we_o must_v continue_v this_o care_n unto_o the_o end_n luke_o 1.75_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o a_o journey_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n or_o two_o but_o we_o must_v continue_v till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n be_v end_n so_o must_v we_o never_o give_v over_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o may_v be_v interruption_n diversion_n and_o stragling_n but_o a_o christian_a get_v into_o the_o way_n again_o sometime_o we_o slip_v and_o stumble_v and_o sometime_o step_v aside_o but_o we_o must_v not_o go_v back_o again_o some_o be_v good_a for_o a_o pang_n or_o fit_a deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o consideration_n here_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a the_o law_n bind_v continual_o and_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n shall_v influence_n all_o our_o action_n god_n eye_n be_v always_o upon_o we_o and_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n we_o be_v anew_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o his_o benefit_n how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o our_o duty_n shall_v last_v and_o the_o use_v of_o mean_n be_v continue_v till_o we_o attain_v our_o end_n therefore_o do_v not_o lose_v your_o crown_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o you_o have_v do_v already_o the_o promise_n run_v to_o perseverance_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 3._o here_o be_v patient_a continuance_n that_o be_v necessary_a also_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8.15_o the_o other_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n the_o stony_a ground_n be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o affliction_n the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n endure_v the_o hardship_n of_o obedience_n and_o look_v for_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n so_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n within_o and_o without_o till_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n we_o need_v the_o work_a patience_n because_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o belong_v to_o well-doing_n and_o the_o wait_a patience_n because_o our_o reward_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o bear_a patience_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o must_v endure_v if_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a with_o god_n loss_n of_o estate_n slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o sometime_o danger_n of_o life_n the_o work_a patience_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o because_o the_o pain_n of_o godliness_n will_v be_v recompense_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o because_o there_o be_v more_o labour_n in_o commit_v sin_n than_o do_v good_n the_o wait_a patience_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o must_v have_v their_o reward_n at_o present_a matth._n 6.2_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n the_o believer_n he_o can_v wait_v for_o it_o he_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n too_o but_o not_o now_o the_o bear_a patience_n shall_v not_o be_v irksome_a because_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o trial_n be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n comfortable_a to_o we_o we_o have_v not_o ordinary_o so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o sore_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n faith_n be_v then_o faith_n indeed_o and_o obedience_n obedience_n indeed_o the_o great_a the_o work_n and_o the_o more_o impediment_n we_o meet_v with_o self-denying_a obedience_n do_v most_o evidence_n itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n whilst_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n while_o we_o do_v it_o without_o shame_n opposition_n and_o loss_n it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o interpret_v our_o sincerity_n it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v try_v friendship_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v most_o valuable_a the_o obedience_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v please_v to_o a_o general_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o he_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a hazard_n when_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v command_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v upon_o the_o cannon_n mouth_n from_o the_o whole_a mortification_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n patience_n under_o manifold_a suffering_n
look_n after_o immortal_a blessedness_n 1174_o immutable_a thing_n god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n 205_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n 207_o how_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n ibid._n when_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o they_o 210_o impotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 404_o whence_o this_o impotency_n arise_v 405_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n 407_o encouragement_n against_o our_o impotency_n ibid._n incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 535_o vid._n humane_a nature_n injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n 82_o injury_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n 85_o intercession_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 1147_o invention_n how_o man_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n 1154_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n 1155_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o invention_n 1158_o the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o man_n invention_n 1154_o inward_a man._n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o good_a state_n 428_o joy_n in_o god_n vid._n rejoice_v judgment-day_n why_o call_v a_o day_n 277_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v 1035_o 1036_o the_o judgment-day_n a_o argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n 279_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 278_o justice_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 86_o why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o rule_n of_o justice_n 82_o vid._n righteousness_n just_a man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n 1053_o just_a man_n will_v discourse_v to_o edification_n ibid._n vid._n tongue_n k_o king_n believer_n be_v king_n and_o how_o 1182_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 847_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n twofold_n internal_a and_o external_a 715_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o why_o 849_o what_o make_v man_n dislike_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n 851_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 794_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n 795_o knowledge_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n â—55_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 873_o why_o they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 874_o how_o god_n know_v his_o people_n 1182_o l_o laid_n how_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n 1126_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n 1127_o lamb._n christ_n and_o a_o lamb_n compare_v 1116_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n lamb_n compare_v 1117_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n compare_v ibid._n what_o of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 1118_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1122_o law_n how_o the_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o under_o sin_n 308_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 851_o direction_n for_o obedience_n to_o christ_n law_n 854_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v 265_o life_n eternal_a who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o 1230_o light_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n reason_n prophecy_n and_o glory_n 971_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o prophecy_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 477_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n a_o great_a mercy_n 940_o look_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n what_o it_o be_v 105_o what_o influence_n thâ—s_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 108_o inference_n from_o hence_o 110_o direction_n how_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 115_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n 755_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o 137_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 135_o trial_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v 138_o looking_z to_o eternal_a thing_n what_o it_o imply_v 970_o those_o that_o look_n to_o eternal_a thing_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n 973_o direction_n to_o look_v to_o eternal_a thing_n 977_o lord._n when_o god_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n 38_o lost._n in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 884_o sense_n of_o our_o lose_a condition_n necessary_a ibid._n how_o christ_n seek_v and_o save_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v vid._n seek_v save_v love_n what_o it_o be_v 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 1103_o love_n must_v be_v abound_v and_o wherein_o 431_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n 515_o 1178_o the_o property_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1179_o christ_n love_v those_o that_o have_v amiable_a quality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 325_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n 326_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o ibid._n what_o love_n christ_n have_v to_o moral_a virtue_n now_o in_o heaven_n 329_o love_n to_o god_n what_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v 869_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 870_o wherein_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v 872_o mark_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 876_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 875_o why_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 876_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n 362_o how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o serve_v god_n 363_o lust_n what_o they_o be_v 42_o lust_n to_o be_v check_v and_o why_o 53_o lust_n worldly_a what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 43_o some_o distinction_n about_o worldly_a lust_n ib._n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 44_o 45_o 46_o worldly_a lust_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 50_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n 51_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 46_o the_o difficulty_n of_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 48_o how_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 49_o motive_n to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 53_o 56_o lie_n what_o lie_v be_v 841_o when_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n 205_o m_n mean_v of_o grace_n to_o be_v use_v 1079_o they_o prosper_v best_a in_o grace_n that_o most_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n 1080_o meat_n and_o drink_n sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n why_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o 73_o who_o be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n when_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n whether_o be_v worse_o excess_n in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_v 72_o mediator_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n 960_o the_o fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o office_n ibid._n christ_n work_n as_o mediator_n 961_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n result_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n 962_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o comfort_n and_o concern_v in_o these_o duty_n 964_o meditation_n what_o it_o be_v 607_o the_o difference_n between_o meditation_n consideration_n and_o contemplation_n 625_o how_o meditation_n differ_v from_o study_n 606_o 630_o the_o kind_n of_o meditation_n 605_o the_o rank_n and_o place_n meditation_n have_v among_o other_o duty_n 608_o the_o place_n of_o meditation_n 602_o the_o time_n of_o meditation_n 6â—3_n 629_o some_o special_a season_n of_o meditation_n 629_o 632_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o meditation_n 630_o whether_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o constant_a ib._n be_v all_o bind_v to_o meditate_v ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o meditation_n 607_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o answer_v 608_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n 636_o 637_o object_n of_o meditation_n preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 622_o direction_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o object_n of_o meditation_n 631_o whether_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o one_o subject_a in_o meditation_n 624_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v on_o the_o object_n in_o meditation_n 633_o rule_n for_o meditation_n 612_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v because_o of_o variety_n of_o matter_n in_o meditation_n 624_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o a_o method_n in_o meditation_n 631_o what_o method_n we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o meditation_n 633_o whether_o the_o soul_n in_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o steady_a view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o silence_n without_o variety_n of_o
again_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o son_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o that_o be_v a_o humble_a spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v but_o he_o acknowledge_v mixture_n of_o weakness_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n but_o here_o be_v no_o lament_v of_o defect_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n good_a soul_n in_o the_o best_a action_n they_o perform_v will_v bewail_v the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n and_o many_o infirmity_n we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o still_o we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n in_o our_o best_a action_n again_o compare_v he_o with_o paul_n he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n as_o much_o as_o any_o he_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o fine_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n can_v plead_v and_o rely_v upon_o before_o they_o come_v to_o christ._n before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a he_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o he_o have_v a_o life_n free_a from_o all_o scandal_n and_o any_o outward_a vice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o he_o say_v i_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n verse_n 8._o paul_n be_v brokenhearted_a touch_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n but_o this_o man_n what_o a_o utter_a stranger_n be_v he_o to_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v want_v iosiah_n tenderness_n who_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o the_o other_o man_n humility_n and_o paul_n self-denial_n therefore_o certain_o his_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o acquaint_v either_o with_o the_o law_n or_o with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o note_n which_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v will_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n drink_v with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o therefore_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o he_o but_o upon_o far_o less_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n luke_n 10.29_o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a oh_o how_o apt_a be_v many_o to_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o beyond_o what_o they_o ought_v obj._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o over_o rate_n their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v ignorance_n error_n self-love_n negligence_n and_o security_n first_o ignorance_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o refrain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n and_o so_o say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v because_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o outward_a way_n as_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n man_n please_v themselves_o in_o this_o as_o if_o open_a and_o gross_a sinner_n be_v only_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n o_o how_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o cut_v short_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o may_v suit_v it_o to_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o our_o own_o course_n of_o duty_n ignorant_n person_n think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o idolalater_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o do_v gross_o and_o open_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n and_o none_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n none_o an_o adulterer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n none_o a_o thief_n but_o he_o that_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n or_o that_o pilfer_v another_o good_n they_o look_v to_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a meaning_n thereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n rebuke_n this_o ignorance_n matth._n 5.22_o and_o show_v that_o rash_a anger_n and_o contumelious_a word_n be_v sin_n and_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n not_o only_o that_o do_v kill_v another_o but_o he_o that_o break_v out_o into_o passion_n that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n that_o lustful_a glance_n be_v adultery_n that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o a_o external_n conformity_n in_o manner_n and_o action_n but_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n internal_a motion_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a self-deceiving_a man_n that_o triumph_v over_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o he_o because_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n and_o enormous_a offence_n be_v whole_o mistake_v as_o paul_n be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n o_o this_o man_n be_v foul_o mistake_v for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n aright_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o command_v some_o external_n duty_n and_o forbid_v some_o of_o the_o grosser_n sin_n but_o reach_v the_o heart_n it_o condemn_v lust_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o stir_n a_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n only_o outward_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o he_o that_o have_v undeâ—â—â—â—n_v to_o carry_v a_o tree_n and_o only_o take_v up_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o bark_n 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o gospel_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v by_o true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o overrate_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a plea_n in_o the_o gospel_n court_n which_o be_v not_o innocency_n but_o a_o brokenhearted_a confession_n of_o sin_n thâ—â—_n perfection_n of_o personal_a obedience_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o second_o they_o patch_v up_o a_o piece_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n ill_o understand_v that_o the_o ell_n may_v be_v no_o broad_a than_o the_o cloth_n ignorance_n then_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o man_n to_o justify_v themselves_o ignorance_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n merit_n and_o influence_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n second_o another_o cause_n be_v error_n they_o be_v leaven_v with_o sottish_a principle_n and_o that_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v name_v several_a of_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o live_v in_o good_a order_n and_o be_v of_o a_o civil_a harmless_a life_n and_o be_v better_o than_o other_o or_o better_a than_o themselves_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o good_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v take_v this_o principle_n asunder_o take_v the_o positive_a part_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a order_n be_v of_o a_o civil_a and_o harmless_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n
of_o faith_n there_o be_v morality_n among_o the_o heathen_n far_o more_o exact_a than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o many_o christian_n as_o dog_n excel_v man_n in_o acuteness_n of_o smell_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v their_o perfection_n so_o do_v many_o heathen_n excel_v abundance_n that_o go_v for_o christian_n in_o temperance_n justice_n meekness_n and_o a_o command_n of_o their_o passion_n they_o that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v civil_a and_o harmless_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a moral_a man_n certain_o be_v not_o enough_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v godly_a as_o well_o as_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2.12_o there_o be_v a_o live_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o be_v fair_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v civil_a and_o harmless_a but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o vicious_a rather_o than_o virtuous_a and_o gracious_a the_o mere_a rational_a life_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n another_o thing_n then_o take_v the_o comparative_a part_n they_o live_v better_o than_o other_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o christ_n say_v mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o blind_a man_n the_o purblind_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o king_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o all_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o good_a as_o god_n require_v gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o confidence_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v good_a because_o other_o be_v worse_o he_o have_v no_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o other_o or_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o himself_o be_v heretofore_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a change_n as_o well_o as_o a_o supernatural_a a_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o regeneration_n as_o a_o wanton_a young_a man_n that_o come_v in_o to_o zenocrate_n his_o lecture_n half_o drink_v with_o his_o head_n crown_v with_o rosebud_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o discourse_n of_o temperance_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o lecture_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o sober_a course_n so_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v off_o his_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o may_v be_v change_v from_o be_v riotous_a to_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o grace_n a_o sow_n wash_v be_v a_o sow_n still_o what_o be_v short_a of_o regeneration_n be_v short_a of_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v not_o think_v because_o of_o a_o civil_a orderly_a life_n you_o do_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o sottish_a principle_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v another_o of_o their_o error_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o ever_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o do_v not_o see_v why_o or_o from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o nicodemus_n to_o hear_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o as_o strange_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n john_n 3.4_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o any_o change_n of_o soul_n or_o state_n and_o mind_n it_o not_o so_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o of_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.33_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a alas_o man_n neglect_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o set_v their_o soul_n free_a from_o the_o fetter_n of_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v pursue_v their_o chief_a good_n nothing_o so_o hard_a and_o heavy_a as_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o yet_o be_v little_o know_v and_o little_o discern_v in_o the_o world_n they_o live_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n in_o their_o own_o element_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o carnal_a dream_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o worth_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o need_v no_o repentance_n luk._n 15.7_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n those_o that_o do_v not_o see_v why_o or_o from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o they_o own_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o trouble_v about_o it_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a numb_a 16.3_o and_o it_o be_v factious_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a ezek._n 22.26_o as_o if_o all_o be_v of_o one_o lump_n and_o all_o shall_v fare_v alike_o and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a 4._o that_o those_o that_o be_v blameless_a before_o man_n and_o well_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n need_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n o_o no_o god_n trial_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o man_n another_o man_n see_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outside_o but_o god_n regard_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n therefore_o tho'_o a_o man_n can_v be_v just_o tax_v before_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la david_n do_v not_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o with_o thy_o servant_n 5._o another_o sottish_a maxim_n be_v that_o petty_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o never_o sin_n more_o nor_o worse_a as_o the_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n in_o their_o closet_n or_o family_n lesser_a oath_n vain_a speech_n idle_a sport_n whereas_o christ_n say_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mat._n 12.37_o light_a thing_n may_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n well_o then_o until_o the_o soul_n be_v dispossess_v of_o these_o sottish_a conceit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v overween_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o estate_n before_o god_n three_o self-love_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o prov._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v very_o blind_a and_o partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o own_o any_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n against_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o his_o own_o eye_n sure_o man_n will_v favour_v himself_o and_o be_v friendly_a to_o himself_o we_o have_v a_o double_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n judah_n be_v severe_a against_o tamar_n when_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o another_o man_n gen._n 38.24_o bring_v she_o forth_o and_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v but_o when_o she_o show_v he_o the_o token_n the_o ring_n the_o staff_n and_o bracelet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n than_o he_o become_v gentle_a enough_o so_o david_n when_o his_o own_o story_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o three_o person_n that_o take_v away_o the_o ewe-lamb_n from_o the_o poor_a man_n he_o say_v in_o a_o heat_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n shall_v sure_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o but_o when_o the_o prophet_n close_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o he_o be_v more_o calm_a all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o
hard_a time_n of_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o man_n of_o hard_a duty_n durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_v and_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o we_o seldom_o complain_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o complain_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o these_o complaint_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n spiritual_a distemper_n must_v be_v most_o lay_v to_o heart_n god_n child_n in_o some_o degree_n be_v inflexible_a and_o unsensible_a there_o be_v too_o great_a touchiness_n and_o impatiency_n to_o be_v admonish_v too_o much_o disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v motion_n they_o be_v too_o often_o benumb_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o hasten_v your_o repentance_n and_o return_n to_o god_n psal._n 119_o 6â—_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o press_v thiâ—_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o we_o can_v tell_v he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o number_n of_o call_v he_o will_v depart_v and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o not_o to_o delay_v and_o lose_v the_o present_a season_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o command_n be_v as_o express_v for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o season_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a season_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flatter_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v always_o stand_v wait_v felix_n have_v but_o one_o call_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o he_o fool_v it_o away_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n 2._o every_o day_n spend_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v a_o pari_fw-la we_o may_v say_v now_o be_v our_o damnation_n and_o final_a impenitency_n near_o 3._o every_o call_n set_v we_o yet_o near_o still_o sin_n be_v ripen_v by_o every_o call_n as_o iron_n oft_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v be_v the_o hard_a when_o man_n be_v often_o sermon-scorched_n they_o prove_v at_o length_n sermon-proof_n the_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o cast_v his_o pearl_n before_o swinâ—_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 4._o a_o presumptuous_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v at_o last_o be_v the_o very_a next_o door_n and_o step_v to_o hell_n you_o witting_o continue_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n life_n be_v uncertain_a god_n may_v take_v you_o away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n or_o he_o may_v deny_v that_o space_n to_o call_v for_o mercy_n that_o you_o think_v of_o for_o death_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n or_o by_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o lethargy_n or_o some_o stupify_a distemper_n he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n let_v this_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v you_o out_o of_o your_o fond_a presumption_n 3._o beware_v of_o tendency_n to_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o harden_v as_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o god_n withdrawing_n when_o there_o be_v any_o suspension_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o comfort_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v stupid_a it_o be_v sad_a not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 9.25_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v grace_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n deal_n feel_a desertion_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o that_o be_v unfelt_a it_o be_v some_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v quiet_a without_o god_n 2._o when_o you_o scorn_v at_o reproof_n when_o you_o be_v not_o only_a actor_n but_o defender_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v up_o yourselves_o impudent_o and_o stubborn_o in_o your_o ransgression_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearâ—en_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o be_v of_o a_o unteachable_a untractakble_a disposition_n they_o think_v we_o rail_v when_o we_o do_v reprove_v the_o devil_n have_v then_o two_o victory_n one_o by_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o reprover_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fret_a and_o reprove_v sinner_n that_o anger_n that_o shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o the_o sin_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o reproof_n 3._o when_o ordinance_n grow_v powerless_a you_o live_v under_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o you_o have_v much_o mean_n and_o can_v see_v no_o fruit_n isa._n 6.9_o 10._o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v the_o word_n be_v powerful_a if_o it_o soften_v not_o it_o harden_v 4._o when_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v apt_a to_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n when_o your_o table_n be_v make_v your_o snare_n your_o meat_n become_v your_o poison_n your_o estate_n be_v but_o as_o golden_a fetter_n to_o bind_v and_o chain_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n your_o honour_n blow_v you_o up_o when_o you_o do_v not_o take_v comfort_n as_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o they_o and_o to_o devote_v yourselves_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o to_o his_o service_n 5._o when_o correction_n go_v away_o without_o fruit._n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o every_o dispensation_n affliction_n be_v upon_o the_o register_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n christian_n shall_v never_o advance_v more_o in_o christianity_n than_o under_o the_o cross._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v lazy_a and_o loath_a to_o admit_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v throng_v with_o creature-comfort_n we_o keep_v he_o at_o the_o door_n knock_v and_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v cant._n 5.3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o this_o laziness_n and_o spiritual_a security_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 7._o when_o trivial_a and_o slight_a temptation_n prevail_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o handful_n of_o barley_n they_o will_v transgress_v and_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n when_o they_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n to_o god_n counsel_n but_o as_o wax_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n 8._o when_o the_o heart_n grow_v vain_a and_o frothy_a for_o a_o slight_a heart_n will_v be_v a_o hard_a heart_n or_o god_n give_v man_n over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n these_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o and_o careful_o watch_v against_o a_o sermon_n upon_o genesis_n iii_o 15_o it_o i_o e._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o paradise_n november_n or_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n make_v to_o mankind_n now_o fall_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o god_n be_v curse_v the_o serpent_n he_o draw_v out_o this_o comfort_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o
sense_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n satan_n condemnation_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o do_v the_o first_o mischief_n therefore_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o head_n give_v hope_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o have_v plunge_v we_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n who_o will_v look_v for_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o a_o little_a seed_n yet_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n do_v afterward_o diffuse_v and_o dilate_v itself_o into_o all_o those_o stately_a and_o lofty_a branch_n in_o which_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n and_o shelter_n so_o do_v these_o few_o word_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o solid_a peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o heel_n his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o crush_a of_o the_o serpent_n head_n his_o glorious_a victory_n and_o conquest_n as_o obscure_v as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o eagle-eyed_a and_o discern_a faith_n can_v pick_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n out_o of_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n mention_v heb._n 11.2_o the_o antidiluvian_n father_n so_o famous_a throughout_o all_o age_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n have_v no_o other_o gospel_n to_o live_v upon_o abel_n that_o offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n enoch_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n noah_n that_o prepare_v the_o ark_n do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o word_n be_v considerable_a 1._o for_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v they_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n the_o draught_n and_o plot_n be_v in_o his_o bosom_n long_o before_o but_o now_o it_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o for_o the_o occasion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v when_o god_n have_v be_v but_o new_o provoke_v and_o offend_v by_o sin_n and_o man_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o subject_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n the_o offend_a god_n come_v with_o a_o promise_n in_o his_o mouth_n adam_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v repeat_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a beadroll_z of_o curse_n wherein_o he_o have_v involve_v himself_o but_o god_n make_v know_v the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o grace_n once_o more_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v now_o curse_v the_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o curse_n promise_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o do_v god_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o yea_o man_n sentence_n be_v not_o yet_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v examine_v he_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o before_o the_o doom_n there_o break_v out_o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n thus_o mercy_n get_v the_o start_n of_o justice_n and_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o it_o in_o our_o behalf_n james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 3._o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o their_o matter_n for_o they_o intimate_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v foil_v so_o late_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o incur_v god_n wrath_n but_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o â—egal_a power_n over_o fall_v man_n such_o as_o the_o executioner_n have_v from_o the_o judge_n over_o the_o condemn_a person_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n by_o conquest_n man_n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n the_o success_n 1._o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o hatred_n and_o antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o serpent_n though_o that_o be_v allude_v unto_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n thunder_v curse_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o serpent_n a_o brute_n creature_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o mankind_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v his_o seed_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o ignatius_n call_v menander_n and_o basilides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n christ_n and_o his_o confederate_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v the_o conflict_n now_o as_o carry_v on_o between_o the_o two_o seed_n but_o between_o the_o two_o head_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o it_o be_v begin_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o conflict_n be_v end_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o combat_n where_o observe_v 1._o what_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v against_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n 2._o what_o the_o serpent_n do_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 1._o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o word_n bruise_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o both_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o war_n as_o usual_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v wound_n give_v on_o both_o side_n the_o devil_n bruise_v christ_n and_o christ_n bruise_v satan_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n of_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o tread_v upon_o a_o serpent_n wound_n on_o the_o head_n be_v deadly_a to_o serpent_n but_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o a_o serpent_n tread_v upon_o seek_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n it_o can_v to_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v crush_v the_o wound_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v mortal_a but_o the_o wound_v give_v to_o the_o heel_n may_v be_v heal_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o satan_n power_n can_v be_v restore_v the_o devil_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heel_n only_o which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o vital_a part._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o clause_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o power_n and_o work_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n be_v bruise_v strength_n and_o life_n be_v perish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o head_n that_o be_v go_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o the_o power_n to_o deceive_v and_o detain_v captive_a soul_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o clause_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o 1._o note_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o will_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o redeemer_n if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o can_v only_o reach_v the_o heel_n not_o the_o head_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v as_o he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o satan_n and_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o though_o bruise_a in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o he_o final_o overcome_v he_o and_o subvert_v his_o kingdom_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o her_o seed_n be_v past_a doubt_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o daughter_n of_o eve_n that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n the_o most_o